work_n neither_o do_v evil_a work_n simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v condemn_v but_o rather_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n lambert_n another_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o the_o 31._o article_n object_v against_o he_o good_a work_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o man_n just_a but_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v do_v then_o good_a work_n and_o so_o have_v augustine_n say_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v after_o his_o justification_n he_o dispute_v also_o that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la damnans_fw-la the_o sin_n that_o do_v utter_o cast_v man_n away_o whereas_o faith_n be_v a_o general_a medicine_n that_o heal_v all_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o christian_a paradox_n or_o strange_a sentence_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o tree_n mat._n ch_n 12_o 33_o 34_o 35._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v our_o sa_o christ_n to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n that_o justify_v themselves_o &_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o good_a tree_n and_o infidelity_n which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o evil_a tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v a_o other_o learned_a man_n james._n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o james._n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v so_o untoward_a as_o to_o say_v that_o good_a fruit_n do_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o this_o very_o as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v no_o less_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o thus_o insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o any_o work_v before_o nor_o any_o good_a work_n after_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v herein_o altogether_o prevent_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o it_o may_v just_o be_v delightful_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o see_v man_n work_n defeat_v and_o abase_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o may_v be_v perfect_o advance_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v now_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a consequent_a thereof_o let_v we_o firm_o assure_v ourselves_o against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o meritorious_a righteousness_n real_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o and_o concur_v with_o their_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o with_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o moral_a virtue_n assent_v general_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o particular_a assurance_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v assure_v ourselves_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n &_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o altogether_o most_o gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v learning_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o evident_a instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n yea_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v oppose_v work_n to_o faith_n as_o perfect_a contrary_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o just_a god_n the_o other_o of_o sinful_a man_n that_o according_a to_o nature_n this_o of_o grace_n infinite_o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n or_o power_n and_o reach_v that_o of_o man_n proud_a challenge_n this_o of_o god_n most_o free_a gift_n only_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o god_n make_v new_a creature_n to_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n even_o such_o to_o who_o only_o he_o give_v this_o special_a grace_n that_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n &_o exhibit_v in_o our_o s_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v special_o well_o advise_v &_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o abolish_v true_a humility_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o misunderstanding_n the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v whosoever_o stand_v conceit_v in_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n for_o doubtless_o the_o magnify_v of_o man_n own_o work_n arise_v from_o that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v first_o conceive_v concern_v the_o worthiness_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o person_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o borrow_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v altogether_o without_o warrant_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cunning_a shift_n even_o a_o mere_a devise_n and_o vizard_n to_o cover_v and_o shadow_v their_o pride_n withal_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n to_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n they_o will_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n rest_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o out_o of_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v of_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a pride_n how_o goodly_a a_o gloss_n soever_o any_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o poison_n in_o a_o glitter_a cup._n let_v it_o for_o ever_o suffice_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n pull_v off_o the_o counterfeit_a vizard_n thereof_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o luk._n 18._o vers_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o those_o his_o imagine_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o boast_v himself_o but_o the_o poor_a sorrowful_a &_o sinful_a publican_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n let_v popish_a justiciaries_n therefore_o follow_v their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o pharisy_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o work_n as_o they_o lust_n we_o for_o our_o part_n will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n humble_a ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o unworthines_n and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n only_o in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a word_n &_o promise_n isai_n 45.25_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a also_o to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 1.30.31_o and_o ephe._n 2.9_o as_o be_v allege_v heretofore_o what_o repentance_n be_v now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o you_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o two_o of_o the_o thing_n last_o propound_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v and_o also_o what_o this_o other_o word_n to_o save_v do_v signify_v the_o three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o be_v what_o repentance_n be_v the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o more_o strict_a signification_n do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o offer_v no_o grace_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o transgressor_n therefore_o we_o will_v resume_v it_o &_o handle_v it_o more_o purposed_o here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n divident_fw-la from_o it_o give_v hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n through_o the_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n of_o christ_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o any_o mercy_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o plague_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o all_o allowance_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o board_n to_o relieve_v his_o poor_a sea-beaten_a soul_n against_o the_o most_o dangerous_a ship-wreck_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gratuity_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_fw-mi move_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o give_v comfortable_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o to_o that_o end_n allege_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o they_o do_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o naked_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o our_o entrance_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o only_a as_o it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n of_o interpretation_n thereunto_o let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o more_o proper_a &_o due_a place_n be_v what_o repentance_n be_v inquire_v more_o full_o into_o it_o acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o although_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n or_o encourage_v the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v but_o only_o leave_v he_o convict_v in_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a corruption_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o sin_n be_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o also_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n for_o both_o the_o gospel_n &_o also_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o same_o false_a worship_n the_o same_o profaneness_n the_o same_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o same_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n the_o same_o cruelty_n the_o same_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o love_n belong_v from_o man_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a mat._n ch_z 5._o and_o ch_n 15_o 4._o etc._n etc._n &_o ch_n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 6_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o yea_o &_o the_o law_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o encourage_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a or_o small_a occasion_n or_o mean_n as_o well_o for_o the_o further_a of_o it_o as_o for_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o it_o question_n now_o therefore_o i_o ask_v here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n repentance_n a_o fruit_n all_o way_n attend_v upon_o true_a iustfy_a faith_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o most_o general_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v whereby_o the_o erroneous_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a memory_n together_o with_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inward_o more_o and_o more_o alter_v and_o change_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v likewise_o more_o and_o more_o alter_v &_o change_v from_o the_o fation_n &_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o it_o carry_v so_o large_a a_o compass_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v we_o may_v understand_v first_o by_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a word_n whereby_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o do_v more_o joint_o open_a and_o declare_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o same_o word_n the_o hebrew_n word_n whereby_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v these_o first_o chacam_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o deut._n 32_o 28_o 29_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n say_v moses_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o pro._n 23_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n say_v wise_a king_n solomon_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v use_v a_o other_o word_n sacal_a not_o that_o sacal_a who_o first_o letter_n be_v samech_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v foolish_a but_o that_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n shin_n and_o signify_v provident_a and_o prudent_a wariness_n or_o circumspection_n in_o a_o man_n affair_n and_o deal_n be_v wise_a now_o you_o king_n haschiln_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v you_o learn_v that_o be_v receive_v you_o instruction_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o preach_v thereof_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o c_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o repentance_n be_v note_v by_o this_o other_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o return_v to_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v to_o grow_v more_o wise_a and_o better_o advise_v than_o he_o be_v before_o as_o deut._n chap._n 30.1_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v note_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n he_o express_v it_o by_o that_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o power_n down_o upon_o they_o isay_n 11.9_o jeremy_n 31_o 34._o according_a to_o that_o also_o prou._n 9.12_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o scorner_n thou_o alone_o shall_v suffer_v and_o psal_n 90_o 12_o teach_v we_o say_v moses_n so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n thus_o repentance_n to_o begin_v withal_o be_v signify_v synecdochical_o the_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a by_o attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god._n and_o that_o in_o very_o good_a consideration_n see_v if_o there_o be_v true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n will_v be_v the_o better_o order_v and_o guide_v and_o consequent_o also_o both_o the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o likewise_o the_o memory_n will_v store_v itself_o with_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n for_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o note_v repentance_n by_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v contrariwise_o set_v down_o concern_v folly_n for_o usual_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n man_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v call_v fool_n even_o such_o as_o want_v all_o holy_a judgement_n and_o good_a discretion_n who_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n good_a evil_n and_o evil_a
sed_fw-la consul_n trem_fw-la &_o jun_n interpret_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o god_n note_v care_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o that_o lament_v jer_n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o that_o be_v my_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o it_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o read_v also_o isai_n 46.8.9.10_o remember_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o be_v you_o ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v now_o to_o these_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v greek_a word_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o some_o good_a use_n as_o we_o hope_v make_v like_o rehearsal_n of_o and_o first_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o chacam_n be_v metanoeo_n which_o signify_v upon_o good_a consideration_n to_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n resipisco_v whereby_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o verb_n inchoative_a or_o inceptive_a as_o gramarian_n call_v they_o signify_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v to_o begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a to_o wit_n after_o some_o folly_n commit_v before_o for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vain_a erroneous_a and_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god._n there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n in_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a until_o god_n himself_o do_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a afterwit_n than_o our_o fore-wit_n be_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n go_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v band_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n eph._n 5_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o set_v on_o evil_a work_n colos_n 1_o 21._o in_o which_o respect_n wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fool_n as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o god_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o chap._n 3_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15_o 36._o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v before_o it_o die_v and_o gala._n 3_o 1._o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n o_o anoetoi_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n run_v so_o often_o upon_o this_o word_n metanoeite_n as_o matth._n chap._n 3_o 2._o and_o chap._n 4_o 17._o act._n 2_o 38_o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n mighty_o reprove_v simon_n the_o magician_n repent_v say_v he_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v thou_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v epinoia_n the_o godly_a change_n of_o mind_n which_o peter_n exhort_v he_o unto_o be_v call_v metanoia_n the_o same_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v and_o all_o very_o apt_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o this_o answer_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o even_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o 2._o tim_n 2_o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ephes_n 4_o 23._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o chap._n 5_o 15._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o luk_n 1_o 17._o where_o repentance_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o unthriftie_a son_n repent_v that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o now_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o a_o more_o wise_a course_n than_o he_o have_v take_v before_o thus_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a word_n metanoeo_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chacam_n second_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n metamelomai_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n nacham_n and_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n care_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o the_o other_o word_n metanoeo_n signify_v the_o correct_v or_o better_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n chap_n 21.29_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v not_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 32_o the_o pharisy_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v still_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n yea_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v fast_o upon_o securite_n or_o a_o continue_a neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n and_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o this_o metamelomai_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o rom_n chap_v 2.5_o read_v also_o chap_v 11.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o evil_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o secure_a and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o duty_n moreover_o 2._o cor_n 7.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n the_o which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o he_o use_v the_o word_n ametameleton_n and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o after-sorrowe_n blonge_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o salvation_n only_o want_v of_o repentance_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v metameleton_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n justly_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n metamelomai_n respect_v the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a word_n metanoeo_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shobh_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v note_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_a action_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o greek_a word_n epistrepho_n answer_v both_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o mark_v 4.12_o luk_n 1.16_o john_n 12.14_o and_o act_n 28.27_o read_v also_o act_n 9.35_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o saron_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_v 11.21_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o chap_n 14._o verse_n 15._o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n
that_o god_n do_v by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o chap_n 26.18_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o galat_n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n purge_v himself_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a supporter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o favour_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o will_v yea_o rather_o who_o can_v have_v power_n &_o comfort_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o so_o do_v we_o affirm_v faith_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n speak_v general_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o particular_a grace_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o faith_n take_v his_o original_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o seat_n &_o residence_n there_o do_v more_o &_o more_o purify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n yea_o tongue_n &_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n ch_z 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o fine_v &_o refine_n shop_n or_o furnace_n there_o read_v pro_n 2.10_o &_o 8.5_o &_o ch_z 14.33_o &_o 16.21_o &_o ch_z 22.17.18.19_o &_o ch_z 23.12.15.19.26_o and_o dan_o 10.12_o final_o prou_z 17._o v._n 16._o wherefore_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o that_o want_v a_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o grace_n be_v any_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n until_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v allow_v and_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v for_o lawful_a and_o currant_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o faith_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o repentance_n note_v the_o change_n &_o alter_v of_o the_o mind_n memory_n will_n &_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n even_o erroneous_a vain_a corrupt_a &_o every_o way_n altogether_o sinful_a to_o the_o renew_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o inward_a purity_n soundness_n &_o integrity_n with_o daily_a increase_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o &_o col_n 3.10_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o and_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o spiritual_a change_n first_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n &_o secondlie_o a_o quicken_a or_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apo_n paul_n do_v most_o notable_o declare_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o enter_v to_o treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o handle_v before_o final_o that_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n read_v rom_n chap_v 12.1.2_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.20_o james_n 4_o 4._o and_o 1._o john_n 2.15.16.17_o &_o 1_o thessalon_n 5.3_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n read_v also_o act_n 8.22_o 2._o cor_n 12.21_o revel_v 2.21.22_o luk_n 3.9.10_o and_o matth_n 21.32_o in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o good_a outward_a duty_n and_o so_o repentance_n which_o be_v principal_o inward_a break_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth_n 11.21_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o to_o speak_v general_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o right_a course_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therein_o tâ—e_v practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o usual_a course_n but_o sometime_o more_o special_a upon_o more_o special_a occasion_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a and_o predominant_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n whether_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a relapse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v they_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o inferior_a &_o help_a cause_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o repentance_n whether_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n or_o follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o either_o touch_a mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o quicken_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o intentive_a the_o profession_n also_o of_o repentance_n be_v either_o more_o public_a or_o more_o private_a ordinary_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o prescribe_a censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v either_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a course_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o more_o public_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n by_o many_o we_o read_v exod._n 32_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o chap._n 33_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o sword_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o idoll-calfe_n and_o that_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o their_o costly_a raiment_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o judge_n chap._n 2_o 4_o 5._o at_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o spare_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n etc._n etc._n they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v so_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o weep_v and_o 1._o sam_n 7.6_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fast_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n in_o great_a
life_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o show_v which_o they_o be_v as_o each_z succeed_v other_o in_o either_o of_o the_o same_o respect_n question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o belong_v to_o mortification_n so_o far_o as_o for_o some_o order_n sake_n we_o may_v for_o the_o present_a discern_v of_o they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o that_o original_a fountain_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n how_o infinite_a also_o in_o number_n and_o how_o heinous_a in_o offence_n our_o sin_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o grievous_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o repent_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v break_v forth_o to_o god_n dishonour_n ad_fw-la how_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a they_o be_v even_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n second_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o conscience_n both_o before_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v before_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n three_o remorse_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o four_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n even_o with_o salt_n tear_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v and_o brokennes_n of_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n five_o a_o willing_a suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n which_o god_n send_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o unruly_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n but_o above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o a_o most_o near_a application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o wound_a soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o which_o only_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proud_a flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o heal_v and_o quiet_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v trouble_v and_o distress_a for_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o do_v most_o immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n concern_v the_o first_o whereof_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a it_o be_v arm_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o further_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o even_o from_o our_o youth_n yea_o from_o our_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 25.7_o and_o 38.4_o and_o 40.12_o and_o 51.4.5_o and_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o of_o job._n cha._n 9.2.3_o and_o chap._n 13.26_o and_o of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o grief_n which_o we_o put_v the_o godly_a unto_o by_o our_o sin_n consider_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n 2._o pet._n 2.8_o of_o david_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 136.158_o of_o jer_n chap._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.21_o and_o phil_n 3.18_o second_o for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n read_v in_o the_o same_o ch_z of_o ezra_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o note_n that_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o the_o sin_n wherein_o other_o have_v chief_o trespass_v how_o much_o more_o then_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o which_o read_v further_a jeremy_n 3.25_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o confusion_n and_o our_o shame_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o and_o our_o father_n from_o our_o youth_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n read_v also_o ezek._n chap._n 16.68_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n mark_v here_o the_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o addict_v our_o mind_n to_o follow_v so_o greedy_o and_o to_o delight_v so_o excessive_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o which_o without_o repentance_n will_v be_v our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o want_v of_o this_o shame_n for_o sin_n read_v a_o vehement_a rebuke_n jer._n 3_o 3._o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o chap._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o shame_n therefore_o shall_v they_o fall_v among_o the_o slay_a etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o godly_a shame_n for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a wicked_a have_v a_o certain_a shame_n though_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o as_o chap._n 2.26_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o their_o king_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v fear_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o they_o have_v akinde_a of_o shame_n and_o blush_v in_o their_o face_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a say_n the_o good_a blood_n lie_v not_o but_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o shamefastness_n for_o they_o do_v willing_o shame_v themselves_o and_o that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o very_a heart_n in_o a_o dislike_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o remorse_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n read_v gen._n 42.21.22_o we_o have_v very_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n say_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24.10_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o david_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o now_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o and_o acts._n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o to_o wit_n how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n they_o â—ad_v commit_v in_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n four_o concern_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n write_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o this_o be_v one_o help_v cause_n among_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n it_o cause_v repentance_n because_o it_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n provoke_v it_o not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o to_o work_v forth_o the_o own_o work_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o sorry_a for_o sin_n he_o indevour_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n solomon_n eccles_n 7.4_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o anger_n which_o a_o man_n
just_o conceive_v against_o himself_o for_o sin_n because_o by_o a_o sad_a look_v the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n this_o sorrow_n be_v very_o fit_o to_o be_v put_v before_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n at_o all_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o death_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o a_o triumph_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v only_o to_o sorrow_n that_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o bear_v the_o sway_n so_o long_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o already_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n breed_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n can_v prosper_v where_o it_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v a_o wanton_a or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v no_o joy_n to_o stay_v it_o will_v take_v no_o like_n of_o cold_a and_o grim_a entertainment_n this_o godly_a sorrow_n whereby_o the_o soul_n mourn_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o because_o god_n our_o most_o kind_a father_n be_v thereby_o displease_v with_o we_o co_fw-la gualan_n super_fw-la hoc_fw-la trem_fw-la inn_n in_o gen_fw-la newt_n &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la gualan_n de_fw-fr co_fw-la it_o be_v a_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v zech._n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v *_o for_o this_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o a_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a *_o for_o it_o as_o one_o shall_v mourn_v for_o his_o first_o bear_v tear_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v with_o this_o mourning_n as_o judge_n 2.4.5_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o ezra_n chap_n 10.1_o luke_n 7_o 38._o psal_n 56_o 8._o joel._n 2.17_o mat._n 26_o 75._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n can_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n without_o tear_n or_o not_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v abundance_n of_o tear_n for_o some_o be_v less_o apt_a to_o weep_v then_o other_o even_o by_o constitution_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o less_o apt_a to_o sorrow_n by_o that_o but_o subject_a rather_o to_o more_o deep_a and_o pensive_a sorrow_n even_o because_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o feel_v their_o heart_n to_o melt_v for_o the_o easy_a melt_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o tear_n be_v a_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_a of_o sorrow_n the_o which_o without_o tear_n be_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o constringent_a and_o bind_a nature_n the_o heart_n be_v contrite_a and_o break_a with_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n insomuch_o as_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hammer_n all_o vain_a confidence_n be_v batter_v down_o and_o the_o soul_n make_v fit_a to_o be_v suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o account_v of_o before_o god_n than_o all_o outward_a and_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v ever_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 51_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 34_o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o he_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n read_v also_o isay_n chap._n 57.15_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o again_o chap._n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 11.28_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n where_o note_n with_o singular_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n this_o his_o sweet_a promise_n whereby_o he_o releeve_v the_o poor_a oppress_a soul_n assure_v all_o such_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o isay_n 61.1_o and_o luke_n 4.18_o he_o will_v bind_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o the_o rather_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o exceed_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n because_o all_o that_o will_v not_o mourn_v and_o break_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o bless_a practice_n of_o repentance_n now_o shall_v one_o day_n howl_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o wish_v that_o the_o high_a mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o they_o despise_v neither_o be_v the_o holy_a proverb_n unfit_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 29.1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v often_o rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o let_v we_o willing_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n concern_v the_o endure_a of_o all_o god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v let_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o admonitorie_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n chap._n 4.9.10_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v suffer_v you_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o for_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o do_v humble_a and_o meeken_fw-ge the_o heart_n as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o as_o we_o read_v job_n 33.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v sore_a etc._n etc._n and_o levit._n 26_o 41._o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o bear_v they_o patient_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 39_o psal_n verse_n 9_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o let_v we_o say_v as_o we_o read_v psal_n 119_o 15._o i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o read_v also_o 1._o sam._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 26_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 16_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o eccles_n 7.16_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o correct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v correct_v we_o o_o lord_n but_o yet_o in_o mercy_n yea_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v smite_v we_o with_o their_o wholesome_a rebuke_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o supple_a and_o heal_v like_o precious_a oil_n and_o not_o violent_o to_o crush_v and_o break_v psal_n 141.5_o but_o above_o all_o as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n
nostril_n mouth_n hands_z foot_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n and_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o rehearse_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v read_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la who_o have_v diligent_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o learned_o interpret_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n his_o mouth_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o government_n his_o foot_n and_o footstep_n the_o proceed_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.24_o and_o psal_n 77.18_o and_o 89_o 51._o but_o in_o all_o such_o speech_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n nothing_o carnal_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 10.4_o that_o he_o have_v no_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o see_v as_o man_n see_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v concern_v the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v creature_n that_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n lu._n 24_o â—9_n much_o less_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o or_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shape_n and_o outward_a form_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o perfect_o they_o by_o all_o philosophical_a conceit_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o according_o we_o shall_v right_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a diligence_n we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o sobriety_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o hâ—mselfe_n we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o his_o back_n part_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v as_o for_o his_o most_o perfect_a glory_n which_o shine_v above_o all_o visible_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n we_o can_v possible_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o christian_a it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a save_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n also_o be_v pass_v knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o ephes_n 3.19_o and_o galat_n 4.9_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o promise_v we_o the_o gentile_n have_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v likewise_o our_o god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n verse_n 10_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o chap_v 2._o the_o last_o verse_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n include_v every_o one_o of_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o call_n have_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n reade_n rom_n 9.24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a call_n be_v all_o ready_a come_v answer_n in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o rom_n verse_n 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n by_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o by_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v to_o our_o comfort_n see_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v be_v plead_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o aver_n and_o affirm_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o read_v also_o 1._o corint_v ch_n 12._o verse_n 13._o and_o ephes_n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 15._o 7._o etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o the_o gentile_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n convenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n and_o warrantise_n of_o our_o insition_n and_o engraft_v again_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o their_o weight_n in_o gold_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v tit_n 1.1_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o why_o do_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n single_a out_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n saying_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o not_o we_o believe_v answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o it_o secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o say_v of_o any_o other_o so_o undoubted_o as_o he_o may_v do_v of_o his_o own_o three_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o believer_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o provoke_v each_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n firm_o settle_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o unaware_o deceive_v himself_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n of_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o particular_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a he_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v it_o particular_o as_o roman_n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o gal_n â—_o 7_o act_n ch_n 16._o 14._o 15._o and_o verse_n 31._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o chap_v 8.37_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n
or_o foot_n special_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n without_o special_a commission_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n himself_o certain_o they_o shall_v bear_v they_o punishment_n whosoever_o they_o be_v gen_n ch_n 9.6_o now_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n question_n as_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o also_o even_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v record_v and_o write_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o not_o otherwise_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o answer_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o also_o even_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o &_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o allmightie_a most_o wise_a righteous_a and_o gracious_a lord_n god_n but_o that_o with_o one_o heretic_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v falsify_v this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v any_o true_o understand_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a goodness_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o introduction_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o from_o these_o his_o most_o mighty_a most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o who_o can_v have_v be_v able_a so_o faithful_o to_o report_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o sufficient_o warrant_v to_o give_v our_o undoubted_a credit_n thereunto_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o own_o approve_a and_o faithful_a secretary_n and_o servant_n and_o touch_v the_o discovery_n of_o that_o danger_n of_o error_n which_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o whosoever_o turn_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o faithful_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v our_o admonition_n from_o the_o manifold_a example_n of_o such_o as_o turning_z aside_o from_o the_o word_n have_v heretofore_o fall_v into_o many_o foul_a and_o absurd_a heresy_n for_o some_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o heathen_a and_o profane_a aristotle_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o philosophical_a sectary_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o go_v they_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o create_v but_o to_o have_v be_v without_o beginning_n coeternall_a with_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o heretic_n call_v seleuciani_n hermian_o and_o such_o like_a other_o also_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n have_v hold_v that_o these_o three_o beginning_n the_o water_n fire_n and_o darkness_n be_v uncreated_a such_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v audiani_n some_o have_v more_o particular_o insist_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o water_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n and_o thereupon_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v call_v aquei_n but_o leave_v these_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n yield_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o account_v it_o a_o work_n unworthy_a the_o good_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a marcionite_n and_o also_o the_o cerdonian_o and_o the_o apellite_n the_o heretic_n call_v caiani_n deny_v that_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o simoniani_n nicolaitae_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o saturninian_o and_o the_o basilidian_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v attribute_v the_o creation_n to_o seven_o angel_n the_o corinthian_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o like_a leaden_a and_o drossy_a stamp_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n thus_o and_o many_o way_n beside_o many_o have_v hereticallie_o err_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v many_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o mankind_n some_o have_v be_v missle_v to_o imagine_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v propagate_v of_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o basilidian_o record_v to_o have_v be_v and_o likewise_o the_o gnostici_fw-la and_o archontici_n other_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o bodily_a substance_n as_o do_v the_o messaâ—ians_n and_o as_o touch_v mankind_n the_o manichai_n hold_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n the_o patrician_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o paternian_o ennomian_o and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o melitonij_n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o gnostici_fw-la manichaei_n and_o priscilianist_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o god_n be_v the_o nazaraei_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n the_o arabici_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o that_o it_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n thus_o and_o sundry_a other_o way_n most_o fowllie_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n have_v very_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n err_v for_o want_v of_o sincere_a and_o humble_a attendance_n upon_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o for_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o which_o example_n ought_v mighty_o to_o school_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v religious_o thereunto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v sound_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o avoid_v all_o the_o rock_n bog_n and_o quakemire_n of_o man_n wicked_a &_o corrupt_a imagination_n &_o every_o erroneous_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v by_o the_o manifold_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n providence_n belief_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n belief_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n the_o which_o he_o do_v continual_o exercise_v over_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v for_o as_o be_v true_o answer_v he_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n leave_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v at_o uncertain_a to_o he_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o mighty_a uphold_v and_o continue_v as_o also_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o watchful_a most_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a most_o constant_a and_o sovereign_a rule_v and_o govern_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n once_o make_v in_o that_o he_o effectual_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o but_o restrain_v correct_v and_o turn_v all_o evil_a thing_n both_o counsel_n word_n enterprise_n and_o action_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o those_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v most_o holy_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o most_o free_a and_o bless_a good_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o say_v for_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n that_o which_o for_o plainness_n sake_n you_o have_v utter_v in_o more_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n
lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n as_o balaam_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o numb_a 24.13_o so_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prou_z chap_n 16.1_o the_o ordinary_a cure_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v concern_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o and_o in_o number_n infinite_o more_o than_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n have_v be_v all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n whether_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n in_o some_o process_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o more_o speedy_o in_o a_o moment_n psalm_n 103._o verse_n 3_o 4._o as_o god_n direct_v the_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o achan_n jonathan_n jonah_n mathias_n so_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o every_o lot_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o to_o our_o think_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hap_n hazard_n prou_z 16.33_o final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n until_o the_o time_n come_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o as_o 2._o chron_n 16_o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o this_o second_o consideration_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v this_o consideration_n be_v comfortable_a if_o we_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n so_o tie_v himself_o to_o ordinary_a course_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v he_o send_v extraordinary_a succour_n to_o his_o distress_a servant_n according_a as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o god_n have_v in_o these_o our_o day_n strange_o direct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o persecutor_n &_o sometime_o to_o escape_v after_o they_o have_v be_v apprehend_v though_o they_o have_v be_v narrow_o watch_v according_a also_o as_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v bread_n &_o victual_n god_n do_v send_v they_o in_o the_o river_n a_o kind_n of_o fish_n call_v surdone_n every_o day_n so_o long_o as_o the_o siege_n last_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o help_n to_o far_o &_o enlarge_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n three_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o experience_n of_o joshua_n concern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n ch_n 21.45_o there_o have_v nothing_o fail_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o again_o ch_n 23.14.15_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o likewise_o king_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.15_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n &_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o k._n david_n before_o he_o psa_n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o my_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n &_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n &_o my_o cry_n do_v come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 34.2_o etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o yea_o he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n they_o shall_v therefore_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o ps_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o be_o old_a yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n touch_v the_o wicked_a verse_n 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a say_v he_o strong_a and_o spread_a himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n or_o as_o the_o word_n hezrach_n arbour_n indigena_fw-la signify_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o native_a soil_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v &_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o own_o experience_n read_v psal_n 66_o 16_o etc._n etc._n come_v say_v he_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ps_n 116.5.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o further_a of_o this_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v thorough_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o those_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o special_a purpose_n most_o lively_o manifest_v the_o most_o gracious_a virtue_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o be_v notable_o in_o the_o history_n record_v concern_v jaakob_n joseph_n david_n job_n and_o such_o like_a who_o end_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o great_a trouble_n we_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v to_o the_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o against_o our_o own_o affliction_n and_o trial_n james._n chap_n 5._o 10._o 11._o four_o our_o own_o experience_n from_o time_n past_a faithful_o record_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v very_o helpefull_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o lord_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o psal_n 37._o verse_n 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n thus_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o diligent_a register_n of_o all_o god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n both_o concern_v their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o confirm_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o like_o godly_a course_n that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o and_o so_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a good_a end_n which_o they_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 7._o the_o sewne_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o observer_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v note_v to_o their_o reproof_n ps_n 107.23_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v note_v to_o be_v singular_a even_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v to_o wit_n to_o their_o comfort_n how_o great_a the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contrariwise_o all_o profane_a neglect_n whether_o of_o the_o mercy_n or_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a displeasure_n &_o vengeance_n of_o god_n ps_n 28.5_o very_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o much_o mercy_n in_o our_o life_n time_n in_o save_v we_o from_o many_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n sometime_o from_o break_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n sometime_o from_o drown_v or_o burn_a sometime_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o this_o or_o that_o heresy_n of_o soul_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o call_v thing_n to_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o remember_v
argument_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n you_o have_v forget_v say_v he_o the_o consolation_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o exhortation_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o diligent_o read_v and_o for_o ever_o remember_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o every_o need_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o us._n yea_o not_o only_o in_o such_o affliction_n as_o we_o endure_v for_o godliness_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o such_o as_o god_n at_o any_o time_n lay_v upon_o we_o more_o direct_o for_o our_o sin_n provide_v that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n thereby_o for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 11.32_o certifi_v we_o god_n correct_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v just_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v 1._o pet_n 4.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v as_o much_o as_o be_v contain_v therein_o yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o affliction_n be_v at_o the_o sharp_a &_o though_o the_o fire_n thereof_o do_v burn_v most_o hot_o upon_o us._n dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a say_v he_o touch_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v if_o you_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n five_o touch_v the_o ready_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o first_o from_o their_o service_n offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o special_a temptation_n matth_n 4.11_o and_o again_o in_o his_o last_o special_a temptation_n luk_n 22._o â—â—_o and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o general_o concern_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 34_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o read_v also_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth_n 18.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1.14_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n but_o because_o this_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a before_o we_o have_v unto_o that_o which_o remain_v now_o therefore_o touch_v the_o 6._o branch_n read_v 1._o cor_n 10_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o resist_v you_o the_o devil_n steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o revel_v ch_n 1.9_o i_o john_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o himself_o even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apo_n paul_n say_v also_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o it_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o very_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o such_o affliction_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o for_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o mutual_a comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apofile_v 2._o cor_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o somuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v be_v as_o a_o full_a commentary_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n whereunto_o also_o that_o place_n be_v answerable_a which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 10.32.33_o 34.35_o this_o communion_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o none_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o &_o yet_o be_v true_a christian_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v so_o do_v without_o danger_n of_o perdition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v verses_z 38_o 39_o of_o that_o 10._o chap_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v the_o speech_n of_o mordecai_n to_o queen_n ester_n ch_n 4.13.14_o and_o the_o threaten_a of_o god_n amos_n ch_z 6._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 10_o 33._o wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n be_v always_o our_o bless_a imitation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a rich_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o final_o let_v this_o comfort_n animate_v we_o against_o that_o conceit_n which_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v himself_o withal_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o if_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o have_v our_o companion_n whatsoever_o our_o affliction_n or_o trial_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n quiet_a and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v our_o portion_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o affliction_n wherein_o we_o suffer_v as_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1._o epistle_n 4.16_o moreover_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n privilege_n they_o from_o worldly_a and_o profane_a care_n and_o trouble_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v 2._o tim_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o thou_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o timotheus_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n much_o more_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v do_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n free_a his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o care_n yea_o he_o have_v it_o free_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v his_o service_n with_o comfort_n and_o with_o good_a courage_n follow_v the_o fight_n of_o his_o spiritual_a warrefare_n it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o bodily_a health_n more_o comfortable_o through_o
attribute_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o may_v say_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v manifest_v himself_o namely_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n second_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n execute_v his_o office_n here_o upon_o earth_n special_o his_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v further_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o as_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exaltation_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o before_o even_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o it_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n four_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o still_o to_o the_o perpetual_a confirm_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o that_o we_o profess_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o continual_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o ever_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v again_o frâ—m_a heaven_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v off_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o have_v this_o singular_a great_a mystery_n yea_o even_o a_o double_a mystery_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o peâ—son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v simple_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o but_o also_o as_o he_o have_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v it_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o most_o holy_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o of_o all_o christian_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v inquire_v of_o these_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o can_v but_o give_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o question_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o answer_v proof_n explica_fw-la jon_n &_o proof_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n daily_a and_o familiar_o conversant_a among_o man_n even_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n wherein_o he_o do_v before_o haâ—d_a most_o love_o and_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o reproachful_a death_n and_o of_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v right_a well_o will_v shake_v his_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o very_a earnest_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o in_o love_n among_o themselves_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o particular_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o a_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v the_o speâ—ch_n of_o ou_fw-fr saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o â—e_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o sentence_n interrogative_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o though_o â—ee_n shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o humanity_n mortal_a and_o must_v short_o die_v yet_o be_v you_o not_o discourage_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o divine_a power_n more_o eff_a ctuaâ—ly_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n alsâ—_n sâ—e_v hat_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o very_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v every_o way_n show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mâ—ns_n nature_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o i_o as_o in_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n such_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o no_o creature_n concern_v salvation_n see_v there_o
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o our_o holy_a call_n to_o salvation_n duty_n the_o duty_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o the_o gentile_n that_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n from_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o from_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n and_o not_o altogether_o from_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o some_o wicked_a progenitour_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o no_o sin_n of_o we_o can_v either_o stain_v he_o or_o hinder_v the_o sanctification_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n believe_v in_o he_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n add_v unto_o that_o parcel_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n allege_v before_o in_o earth_n peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n worthy_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o have_v declare_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n most_o clear_o towards_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n as_o we_o know_v for_o any_o people_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n to_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o they_o but_o all_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o cheerful_a face_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v a_o small_a comfort_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o christian_n heart_n may_v take_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v child_n to_o himself_o and_o heir_n with_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v this_o point_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o chap._n 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 11.1_o repeat_v this_o as_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o all_o discouragement_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n etc._n etc._n these_o comfort_n have_v indeed_o a_o further_a respect_n or_o rather_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o dead_a &_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o can_v but_o derive_v they_o from_o his_o birth_n see_v they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o birth_n together_o with_o he_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o grow_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n question_n which_o may_v or_o rather_o which_o ought_v these_o duty_n to_o be_v answer_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o more_o general_o or_o else_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o be_v it_o so_o how_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v they_o be_v more_o general_o consider_v first_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o keep_v in_o faithful_a memory_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o nativity_n itself_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o same_o second_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o according_a to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a grave_a and_o reverend_a such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v concern_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o carnal_a wanton_a or_o licentious_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a holy_a sober_a and_o heavenly_a and_o answerable_a to_o this_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o meet_v indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n upon_o the_o due_a meditation_n and_o weigh_v of_o the_o birth_n together_o with_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o very_o excellent_a and_o holy_a effect_n will_v follow_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o propound_v to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o herein_o both_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o man_n and_o woman_n on_o earth_n such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o before_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n therefore_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o to_o meditate_v as_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v ponder_v &_o weigh_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o have_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o reverence_n &_o admire_v at_o the_o most_o high_a &_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n herein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v notable_a as_o well_o for_o meditation_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a fruit_n thereof_o luk_n 2.19_o mary_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o the_o profane_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o always_o accompany_v superstition_n in_o the_o remembrance_n &_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a christmas_n unto_o he_o in_o inordinate_a and_o gluttonous_a belly_n cheer_n with_o great_a dispensation_n and_o licence_n to_o all_o kind_n or_o revel_n and_o disorder_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o dice_v and_o card_v in_o mask_v and_o mum_n in_o set_v up_o lord_n of_o misrule_n as_o they_o be_v right_o term_v it_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a &_o abominable_a kind_n of_o solemnize_n even_o as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o profane_a &_o superstitious_a festivity_n use_v at_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o private_a solemnity_n of_o herod_n birth_n day_n when_o john_n baptist_n lose_v his_o head_n &_o the_o public_a feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reins_n be_v lay_v loose_a to_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o right_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o etc._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v holy_a convocation_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a ordinance_n levit._fw-la 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n at_o one_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o on_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o careful_a to_o deny_v all_o worldly_a lust_n and_o every_o practice_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a as_o we_o may_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o help_v sanctify_v of_o god_n attain_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o notable_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v due_o weigh_v &_o think_v upon_o read_v also_o eph._n 5_o
15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 12_o 2.1_o 2._o so_o that_o to_o speak_v general_o and_o brief_o in_o a_o word_n the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n due_o consider_v of_o we_o aught_o to_o set_v we_o continual_o a_o work_n to_o mind_v our_o own_o new_a birth_n and_o all_o prosperous_a growth_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o read_v also_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o chapter_n 6.15_o neither_o may_v we_o in_o this_o general_a consideration_n of_o duty_n neglect_v to_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o have_v care_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o than_o be_v the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o how_o may_v they_o be_v more_o particular_o consider_v answer_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v special_o ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v his_o church_n with_o spiritual_a relief_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o in_o special_a distress_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n but_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o base_a as_o touch_v all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a glory_n it_o teach_v we_o yea_o it_o sensible_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o earthly_a riches_n but_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n nor_o to_o set_v we_o up_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n sufficient_a for_o we_o although_o we_o shall_v want_v the_o other_o the_o same_o consideration_n teach_v we_o furthermore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v and_o measure_v the_o love_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n according_a either_o to_o abundance_n or_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o that_o sheer_a testimony_n which_o it_o give_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o god_n shed_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n moreover_o we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o to_o bear_v all_o want_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n humble_o and_o patient_o and_o if_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n increase_v to_o beware_v of_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o they_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n want_v they_o even_o from_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o final_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a admonition_n &_o warning_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n offend_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v by_o occasion_n of_o any_o outward_a poverty_n or_o debasement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o true_a &_o faithful_a member_n or_o member_n thereof_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v these_o indeed_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a duty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o bind_a dutifulnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n which_o will_v no_o doubt_n yield_v many_o singular_a duty_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o seasonable_a time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o relieve_v his_o church_n against_o the_o special_a calamity_n thereof_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o it_o be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o totter_v and_o fall_v we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o use_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v both_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o zacharie_n also_o to_o make_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n for_o so_o say_v marie_n in_o her_o thanksgiving_a luke_n 1.54_o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n his_o servant_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o one_o will_v say_v take_v his_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o zacharie_n verse_n 69._o in_o his_o thanksgiving_a say_v likewise_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o short_o to_o appear_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v raisee_fw-mi it_o up_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v sink_v down_o or_o break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a head_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o do_v for_o any_o time_n go_v hardly_o with_o the_o church_n more_o general_o or_o with_o any_o of_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a see_v god_n be_v ready_a in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o trouble_n to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n second_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o pride_n thereof_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a respect_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o to_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v his_o church_n spiritual_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o clear_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n understand_v and_o interprete_v it_o 2._o cor._n 8._o verse_n 9_o you_o know_v say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a this_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n begin_v thus_o to_o show_v itself_o at_o the_o birth_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v yea_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o afterward_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o that_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n here_o in_o this_o evil_a world_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o joh._n 14.17_o and_z ch_z 16.33_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o duty_n require_v that_o we_o do_v embrace_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o life_n also_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n three_o that_o the_o same_o base_a and_o poor_a manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o outward_a riches_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o who_o do_v god_n or_o who_o can_v he_o possible_o love_v as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_o and_o not_o otherwise_o can_v any_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o behold_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a before_o god_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v more_o rich_o bear_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n child_n in_o never_o so_o costly_a and_o deck_v chamber_n wrap_v up_o in_o never_n so_o soft_a linen_n lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o never_o so_o easy_a a_o cradle_n nource_v up_o never_o so_o dainty_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a fancy_n all_o be_v alike_o by_o nature_n sinful_a &_o base_a creature_n and_o as_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o baptism_n so_o do_v all_o stand_v in_o like_a need_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mean_a subject_n yea_o even_a prince_n themselves_o for_o all_o their_o great_a riches_n &_o stately_a pomp_n shall_v be_v conden_v from_o
be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o 2._o ch_z of_o st._n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o 41._o uâ—_n to_o the_o 51._o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o do_v he_o set_v they_o down_o answer_n 41_o now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passove_a 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o feast_n 43_o and_o hâ—d_v finish_v the_o day_n thereof_o as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n know_v not_o nor_o his_o mother_n suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o â—ed_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n full_a of_o tentation_n &_o suffering_n 44_o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v he_o 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48_o so_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o heavy_a heart_n 46_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o this_o text_n we_o see_v many_o thing_n record_v concern_v joseph_n and_o marie_n whereby_o both_o their_o godly_a care_n of_o worship_v god_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a parent_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n with_o religious_a education_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o memorable_a example_n to_o all_o parent_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o that_o be_v record_v do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o willing_a and_o ready_a even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n of_o discretion_n to_o practice_v every_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n than_o they_o be_v to_o move_v he_o unâ—o_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o principal_o consider_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v concern_v he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o among_o the_o admirable_a thing_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o most_o willing_a readiness_n to_o go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o give_v straight_o charge_n that_o every_o male_n shall_v do_v so_o yea_o even_a chi_fw-mi dren_fw-mi so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o endure_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o nearenes_n or_o far_o remove_v distance_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n most_o willing_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v a_o great_a journey_n thither_o with_o his_o parent_n at_o this_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v ordinary_o accompany_v they_o to_o the_o synagogue_n at_o home_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o in_o his_o childhood_n for_o a_o most_o notable_a example_n to_o all_o child_n how_o they_o ought_v even_o from_o their_o first_o year_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v right_o to_o know_v god_n and_o according_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n obedient_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n and_o together_o with_o they_o glad_o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o delight_v in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o confer_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n and_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v from_o the_o effect_n the_o admirable_a profit_v of_o our_o saviour_n under_o his_o domestical_a education_n and_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o scholar_n set_v to_o school_n or_o send_v to_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o leisure_n of_o their_o parent_n at_o home_n for_o notwithstanding_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o education_n through_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o parent_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o so_o behave_v himself_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o conference_n and_o catechise_n which_o be_v even_o then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n a_o exercise_n allow_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o join_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o also_o by_o his_o express_a testimony_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n business_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o many_o as_o hear_v his_o most_o wise_a question_n and_o answer_n be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o admiration_n at_o his_o wisdom_n the_o doctor_n take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o evangelist_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n even_o in_o the_o learned_a doctor_n judgement_n our_o saviour_n clear_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v far_o above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o child_n of_o his_o year_n and_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o education_n as_o he_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o with_o a_o bad_a mind_n object_v against_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n herein_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o least_o touch_v some_o excellent_a beginning_n marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v â—y_a the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o as_o a_o hand_n sell_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v ch_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v awaken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n for_o no_o doubt_n this_o singular_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o age_n which_o never_o diminish_v but_o grow_v continual_o declare_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v special_o teach_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o rather_o than_o from_o any_o humane_a instruction_n whereof_o to_o speak_v simple_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n as_o we_o and_o all_o other_o do_v from_o our_o childhood_n and_o thenceforth_o continual_o save_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o most_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v concern_v the_o same_o three_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v in_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o he_o through_o that_o zeal_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n something_o forget_v his_o duty_n to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o repute_a natural_a father_n in_o which_o respect_n marie_n begin_v to_o charge_v he_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a appearance_n of_o reason_n because_o he_o put_v they_o to_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o travel_v of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o convey_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o let_v we_o notwithstanding_o du_o consider_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_v that_o all_o the_o blame_n if_o there_o be_v any_o due_a belong_v to_o his_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o he_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o be_v
doctrine_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n how_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o ratification_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n who_o all_o stand_v most_o strict_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v act._n 3.22.23_o heb._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1.2_o and_z ch_z 1â—_n 25_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o show_v it_o in_o way_n of_o induction_n by_o collect_v of_o the_o bead_n or_o chief_a point_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o from_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n may_v just_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n build_v our_o faith_n thereon_o for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o concern_v both_o of_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o ceremony_n and_o many_o political_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v by_o our_o saviour_n come_n first_o he_o teach_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o and_o therewith_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o such_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v it_o unto_o in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.17.18_o 19_o 20._o read_v also_o ch_n 19.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o man_n life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 10.28_o and_z ch_z 16._o verse_n â—9_n 31._o second_o our_o saviour_n distribute_v the_o law_n most_o perfect_o according_a to_o the_o several_a content_n of_o either_o table_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n matth._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o they_o read_v also_o mark_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 28._o and_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n there_o no_o man_n dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n to_o wit_n with_o any_o vain_a confidence_n or_o bold_a conceit_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n for_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o this_o his_o answer_n make_v unto_o he_o three_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v it_o clear_a who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n one_o only_a god_n so_o luke_n chap._n 10.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n 37._o he_o do_v by_o a_o notable_a parable_n declare_v who_o god_n in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v we_o account_n to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o matth._n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o word_n neighbour_n against_o that_o former_a blind_a distinction_n read_v also_o ch_n 7.12_o four_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o pure_o and_o faithful_o clear_v the_o right_a interpretation_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o corrupt_a and_o defective_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v obscure_v and_o pervert_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v by_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o commandment_n the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o have_v curtail_v as_o one_o may_v say_v as_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v instance_n concern_v the_o 6._o commandment_n and_o verse_n 27.28_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o 7._o commandment_n and_o verse_n 33.34_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o three_o commandment_n and_o again_o concern_v the_o same_o chap._n 23.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o cruelty_n forbid_v in_o the_o 6._o commandment_n likewise_o also_o at_o another_o time_n concern_v the_o seven_o commandment_n ch_n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o concern_v the_o 5._o commandment_n chap._n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o general_o against_o their_o tradition_n verse_n 11._o show_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o else_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o again_o concern_v the_o 5._o commandment_n ch_n 22.18_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o that_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o large_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mountain_n record_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o chapter_n of_o matthew_v if_o we_o shall_v mark_v it_o well_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o concern_v the_o 4._o commandment_n very_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o practice_n clear_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a abuse_n matth._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 13.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chap._n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 7_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o sumne_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o every_o commandment_n thereof_o both_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o man_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n to_o obedience_n but_o even_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n touch_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n motion_n and_o intent_n thereof_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v good_a action_n to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n without_o vain_a glory_n without_o bitterness_n without_o flattery_n without_o envy_n without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o faith_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o our_o action_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o clear_a how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v against_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o special_a virtue_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o earnest_o commend_v and_o exhort_v unto_o nor_o any_o vice_n of_o special_a note_n which_o he_o do_v not_o zealous_o reprove_v and_o dehort_v from_o as_o also_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o motion_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o
chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n we_o read_v it_o describe_v from_o the_o 59_o verse_n to_o the_o 69_o in_o these_o word_n 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60_o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o they_o find_v none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61_o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 62_o then_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o man_n witness_v against_o thou_o 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o heaven_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66_o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 67_o than_o spate_o they_o in_o his_o face_n &_o buffet_v he_o &_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n 68_o say_v prophesy_v to_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o expli_v in_o these_o word_n the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v do_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o early_a session_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a council_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v ch_n 59.7_o who_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a who_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o extreme_a thirst_n like_o unto_o the_o thirst_n of_o they_o who_o the_o same_o prophet_n reprove_v chap._n 5.11_o for_o their_o early_a rise_n to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o act_n first_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v the_o most_o unconscionable_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o which_o end_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v yea_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n earnest_o incite_v and_o suborn_v unto_o it_o neither_o want_v there_o readiness_n in_o many_o that_o be_v present_a as_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o many_o false_a witness_n stand_v up_o to_o depose_v against_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v though_o many_o come_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v find_v none_o of_o any_o validity_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o bear_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o indictment_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v which_o be_v this_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v like_a unto_o untempered_a mortar_n not_o fit_a to_o botch_v up_o the_o most_o base_a building_n which_o now_o the_o rude_a builder_n have_v in_o hand_n their_o witness_n say_v the_o evangelist_n agree_v not_o together_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 56._o they_o be_v like_o greasy_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o not_o glue_v can_v hold_v together_o or_o like_o drossy_a mettle_n that_o will_v take_v no_o sodder_n that_o which_o one_o say_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o deposition_n of_o another_o so_o great_a be_v that_o babilonish_a confusion_n that_o be_v just_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o behold_v the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o so_o dazzle_v and_o confound_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o confusion_n so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o once_o mention_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o that_o one_o which_o both_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v express_v as_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a and_o weighty_a among_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o it_o there_o be_v exceed_v disagreement_n in_o the_o deponent_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v and_o give_v his_o evidence_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o other_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n thus_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o allegation_n of_o these_o their_o most_o substantial_a witness_n be_v very_o great_a the_o falsehood_n be_v as_o palpable_a insomuch_o as_o their_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v than_o their_o own_o be_v each_o from_o other_o but_o also_o most_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n set_v down_o both_o what_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v three_o year_n before_o this_o false_a calumniation_n be_v frame_v the_o word_n as_o st._n john_n write_v ch_n 2.9_o be_v these_o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o wicked_a governor_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deadly_a malice_n he_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o neither_o say_v i_o will_v nor_o i_o can_v destroy_v but_o do_v you_o destroy_v show_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v already_o in_o their_o wicked_a heart_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o make_n with_o hand_n or_o without_o hand_n but_o of_o raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o name_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o temple_n point_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o after_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n furthermore_o open_a and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o insufficiency_n yea_o the_o mere_a vanity_n caiphas_n thâ—_n ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o caiphas_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o therefore_o the_o unreasonable_a impiety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o urge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o answer_v so_o light_a and_o unjust_a a_o slander_n answer_v thou_o nothing_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o man_n witness_v against_o thou_o as_o though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a honesty_n in_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n have_v be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n as_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n as_o now_o he_o most_o absurdlie_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o urge_v a_o false_a testimony_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a man_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o this_o very_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o holy_a silence_n not_o a_o little_a grieve_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o righteous_a soul_n to_o see_v such_o a_o unjust_a and_o unconscionable_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o their_o proceed_n thirdlie_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v as_o we_o say_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la for_o all_o that_o help_v and_o furtherance_n that_o their_o witness_n can_v help_v forward_o their_o bad_a enterprise_n he_o fall_v from_o witness_n to_o a_o vehement_a
torment_v in_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v burn_v evermore_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o they_o unquenchable_a and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a matter_n to_o cherish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o same_o fire_n wherefore_o let_v we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n take_v our_o warning_n from_o this_o gracious_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n with_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n before_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o like_a day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o last_o day_n especial_o wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a whosoever_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n yea_o with_o so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n that_o they_o sâ—â—l_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n will_v fall_v on_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o we_o read_v jude_n 14.15_o and_o revel_v 6.16.17_o now_o the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o refusal_n of_o the_o potion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o potion_n mix_v with_o some_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a ingredience_n but_o tâ—e_v evangelist_n mark_n speak_v more_o proper_o call_v it_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n it_o be_v a_o drink_n most_o likely_o offer_v by_o some_o that_o bare_a good_a will_n to_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o a_o common_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o use_v to_o prepare_v a_o potion_n for_o the_o condemn_a person_n fit_a to_o shorten_v the_o pain_n of_o their_o death_n by_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o pass_v more_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o vein_n and_o so_o to_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v death_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o potion_n be_v wine_n or_o vinegar_n bitter_v with_o gall_n or_o sweeten_v with_o myrrh_n our_o saviour_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o declare_v his_o willingness_n yea_o and_o to_o perform_v indeed_o the_o endure_a of_o that_o whole_a passion_n and_o pain_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o judgement_n appoint_v unto_o he_o for_o us._n so_o perfect_o love_v and_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o in_o thirst_v after_o our_o salvation_n o_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n even_o for_o thy_o holy_a son_n our_o saviour_n sake_n to_o give_v we_o grace_v according_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o love_v thou_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v never_o secure_o satisfy_v our_o sâ—lues_n in_o any_o measure_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n attain_v unto_o amen_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n the_o which_o be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v do_v together_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n itself_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n as_o pilate_n himself_o give_v direction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o principal_a language_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a second_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v the_o title_n alter_v three_o the_o constancy_n of_o pilate_n in_o this_o point_n the_o which_o constancy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o show_v himself_o but_o a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n seek_v by_o sundry_a devise_n so_o long_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o what_o move_v pilate_n in_o his_o own_o intent_n to_o use_v so_o constant_a a_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o because_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o according_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v or_o for_o that_o he_o will_v therein_o do_v the_o jew_n that_o reproach_n which_o he_o have_v point_v unto_o before_o in_o that_o he_o ask_v they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o your_o whole_a nation_n that_o your_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o what_o the_o mind_n of_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n we_o can_v precise_o say_v neither_o may_v we_o stand_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o his_o constancy_n as_o any_o great_a virtue_n in_o he_o unless_o we_o have_v see_v better_a fruit_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o mark_v chap_n 15._o verse_n 12._o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o this_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o like_a acception_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v he_o write_v here_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o he_o in_o this_o action_n be_v this_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n honour_v our_o saviour_n no_o more_o by_o this_o title_n than_o caiphas_n do_v by_o his_o pprophecy_n john_n 11.49_o 50.51.52_o but_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n and_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o first_o in_o that_o pilate_n set_v down_o the_o title_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o sound_v to_o any_o reproach_n against_o our_o saviour_n but_o rather_o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o just_a conviction_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o see_v even_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o but_o a_o little_a before_o by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o unfaithful_a and_o rebellious_a husbandman_n mat_n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o he_o command_v that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o set_v up_o in_o text_n letter_n in_o the_o three_o principal_a language_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o which_o be_v moreover_o and_o beside_o any_o ordinary_a inscription_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o condemn_a as_o appear_v in_o that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v many_o come_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o see_v and_o to_o read_v it_o now_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o this_o action_n of_o pilate_n be_v so_o evident_o order_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o guide_v his_o pen_n or_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scrivener_n or_o painter_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o in_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n cause_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o let_v we_o the_o more_o reverendly_a consider_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v therein_o for_o our_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o the_o title_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o honourable_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o aright_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o excellent_a signification_n and_o they_o be_v also_o categoricall_a and_o affirmative_a in_o such_o form_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n though_o some_o set_v they_o down_o more_o brief_o than_o other_o as_o mark_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o matthew_n this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o john_n most_o full_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o
ridiculous_a and_o unsavoury_a jest_n for_o by_o occasion_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n or_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n of_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o call_v he_o eli_n that_o be_v my_o god_n and_o double_v his_o speech_n see_v say_v they_o he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o so_o they_o toss_v this_o speech_n one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o help_v from_o elias_n as_o think_v to_o find_v help_n with_o god_n the_o name_n of_o elias_n be_v indeed_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v god_n yea_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n elijah_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o word_n in_o special_a manner_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o elijah_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o elijah_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o scorner_n brand_v for_o ever_o with_o their_o own_o just_a reproach_n for_o this_o petulancy_n and_o wanton_a mockery_n in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o let_v we_o by_o behold_v their_o shame_n take_v warning_n that_o we_o do_v never_o think_v or_o speak_v light_o of_o any_o of_o the_o grave_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o clean_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n both_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n give_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v our_o most_o reverend_a and_o bless_a redemption_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v this_o i_o thirst_v a_o short_a speech_n indeed_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v matter_n of_o great_a and_o large_a moment_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o report_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o from_o his_o report_n consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o mockery_n rather_o than_o of_o good_a will_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n answerable_a to_o their_o deride_v speech_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o like_o enough_o that_o they_o may_v even_o of_o purpose_n offer_v he_o their_o untooth_n some_o potion_n to_o drink_v often_o than_o once_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o therewithal_o but_o see_v we_o have_v already_o take_v our_o leave_n to_o leave_v they_o with_o their_o wicked_a scoffing_n let_v we_o now_o look_v only_o unto_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o holy_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o thirst_v according_a to_o that_o as_o be_v say_v which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v report_n of_o they_o unto_o us._n he_o therefore_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o but_o thirst_n and_o that_o from_o a_o most_o vehement_a and_o continue_a drought_n more_o vehement_a than_o that_o of_o samson_n judge_n ch_z 15._o verse_n 18._o or_o than_o david_n thirst_n 2._o sam_n 23._o verse_n 15._o he_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o most_o hot_a and_o tedious_a brunt_n for_o so_o many_o hour_n both_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o his_o fasten_n thereunto_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o most_o natural_a and_o vehement_a thirst_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o thirst_v more_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o take_v any_o bodily_a refresh_n the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o thirst_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o do_v now_o taste_v of_o this_o unpleasant_a drink_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v before_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o whereunto_o he_o be_v afterward_o fasten_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o after_o reckon_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o farthing_n as_o we_o may_v say_v unpay_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a and_o natural_a relief_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o worthy_a matter_n for_o we_o all_o very_o diligent_o and_o thankful_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o scorner_n in_o use_v their_o diligence_n though_o mockingly_a to_o reach_v our_o saviour_n vinegar_n do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 6â—_n 20.21_o rebuke_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comforter_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v endure_v of_o david_n to_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o typical_o for_o he_o find_v a_o hard_a diet_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o it_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o speech_n the_o three_o follow_v immediate_a after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n that_o be_v reach_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o sponge_n put_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n or_o as_o some_o do_v think_v rather_o upon_o a_o rosemary_n stalk_n lengthen_v as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n declare_v by_o a_o reed_n scholijs_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o joh_n cap_n 19.27_o in_o scholijs_fw-la a_o cane_n reed_n as_o it_o be_v like_o whereunto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stalk_n be_v put_v that_o it_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o it_o be_v finish_v a_o short_a speech_n like_o to_o the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a extent_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v for_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o large_a and_o holy_a testimony_n even_o from_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o point_n yea_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n be_v now_o fulfil_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v at_o this_o instant_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o last_o act_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o and_o therein_o the_o surrender_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o once_o he_o have_v die_v the_o death_n for_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o remain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v but_o the_o actual_a passion_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v
conclude_v either_o from_o the_o affection_n or_o from_o the_o speech_n either_o from_o the_o centurion_n himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o company_n that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o sanctify_a heart_n they_o do_v give_v glory_n unto_o gâ—d_n therein_o for_o not_o every_o one_o thâ—t_n fear_v and_o in_o fear_n be_v move_v from_o the_o reverend_a work_n of_o thâ—_n majesty_n of_o god_n to_o see_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n anâ—_n for_o the_o time_n sudden_o to_o speak_v good_a word_n do_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o then_o pharaoh_a shall_v have_v repent_v and_o every_o hypocrite_n and_o convict_v sinner_n shall_v true_o belâ—eve_v and_o repent_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n mind_v by_o this_o mean_n tâ—_n give_v great_a honour_n &_o glory_n to_o hiâ—_n son_n to_o this_o day_n in_o â—hat_n he_o draw_v this_o testimony_n even_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o from_o this_o heather_n captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o evidence_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_a â—aâ—e_n and_o singular_o serve_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o admonish_v ouâ—_n self_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o such_o sudden_a motion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v passion_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o motion_n in_o themselves_o be_v good_a but_o to_o try_v our_o own_o self_n diligent_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ground_o and_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n settle_v and_o confirm_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o yea_o even_o in_o timâ—s_n of_o tentation_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o be_v well_o mind_v at_o a_o start_n while_o the_o earth_n shakeâ—h_v under_o we_o or_o the_o heaven_n do_v terrible_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v upon_o we_o or_o while_o some_o grievous_a disease_n and_o sickness_n be_v upon_o us._n all_o the_o trial_n lie_v in_o the_o good_a use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n afterward_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o sudden_a motion_n be_v unto_o some_o of_o these_o thus_o strike_v with_o fear_n the_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n yea_o even_o like_a to_o that_o conversion_n of_o that_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o acts._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n general_o consider_v likewise_o question_n what_o say_v the_o holy_a story_n of_o these_o answer_n in_o theâ—3_n â—3_z chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 8._o thus_o we_o read_v and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v explication_n explication_n this_o second_o sort_n be_v partly_o such_o of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v move_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n to_o choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v reprieve_v and_o contrariwise_o to_o cry_v out_o crucifigatur_fw-la against_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matth._n 27._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o be_v move_v afterward_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o go_v see_v the_o execution_n whether_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strange_a superscription_n which_o pilate_n have_v set_v up_o over_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v john_n 19.20_o or_o otherwise_o of_o a_o vain_a and_o curious_a mind_n to_o feed_v their_o eye_n with_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strange_o affect_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o far_o above_o yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o their_o expectation_n even_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v commit_v by_o their_o ruler_n in_o the_o unjust_a crucify_a of_o this_o most_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o show_v any_o like_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o special_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mislead_v so_o far_o by_o their_o ruler_n that_o they_o shall_v eager_o cry_v out_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o pilate_n call_v into_o so_o favourable_a a_o question_n whether_o seditious_a murder_a barrabas_n shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o he_o the_o very_a earnest_a remorse_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n from_o this_o evident_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n like_a as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o publican_n that_o he_o smite_v his_o breast_n in_o detestation_n of_o his_o wickedness_n luke_n 18.13_o as_o if_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v any_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o his_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a body_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v so_o true_o repent_v they_o upon_o this_o sudden_a remorse_n as_o this_o publican_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n as_o be_v say_v before_o betwixt_o a_o sudden_a motion_n upon_o the_o outward_a view_n of_o strange_a thing_n incur_v the_o sense_n and_o a_o deliberate_a and_o settle_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o nothing_o let_v that_o this_o sudden_a compunction_n upon_o the_o behold_n of_o so_o great_a accident_n shall_v not_o make_v way_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a repentance_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 2.37_o etc._n etc._n 41._o if_o not_o even_o present_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o touch_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o affection_n to_o vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o but_o will_v cherish_v it_o until_o by_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v further_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v for_o as_o master_n caluine_a well_o observe_v the_o trial_n of_o true_a profit_v stand_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n after_o the_o astonishment_n be_v well_o and_o quiet_o pass_v over_o otherwise_o it_o little_o profit_v discamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemple_n parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la praesenti_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la horrorem_fw-la concipiat_fw-la donec_fw-la sedata_fw-la consternatione_fw-la in_o cord_n tranquillo_fw-la resideat_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v tremble_o affect_v at_o the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v continue_v after_o the_o astonishment_n be_v over_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v quiet_o come_v to_o the_o self_n again_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o very_o profitable_a rule_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o all_o mark_n it_o well_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v a_o oath_n they_o will_v say_v god_n forgive_v i_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o will_v swear_v again_o alas_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o even_o to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n before_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o beholder_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o man_n and_o some_o woman_n question_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a story_n record_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v joint_o thus_o of_o they_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n matthew_z and_o mark_n do_v only_o mention_v the_o woman_n disciple_n and_o not_o the_o man_n and_o of_o they_o also_o some_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 27.55_o 56._o in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o the_o which_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n expli_v the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v cross_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o
so_o he_o will_v not_o now_o notwithstanding_o any_o wicked_a haste_n of_o these_o latter_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n suffer_v any_o bone_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o most_o speedy_a anâ—_n prosperous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v not_o slack_v the_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o his_o passeover_n with_o he_o not_o in_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v exhort_v but_o here_o another_o question_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o see_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n command_v in_o the_o law_n free_v he_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o break_n of_o any_o bone_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v grievous_o break_v and_o tear_v both_o by_o whip_v with_o rod_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o also_o with_o nail_v and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o this_o thrust_v of_o the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n yea_o even_o to_o his_o very_a heart_n as_o be_v say_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o therein_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bind_v up_o and_o a_o heal_n to_o us._n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n prophesy_v long_o before_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n yea_o so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v likewise_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v this_o also_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v do_v that_o another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o also_o the_o heb_fw-mi word_n be_v translate_v compassion_n but_o supplication_n to_o wit_n for_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o argument_n see_v the_o same_o word_n yield_v this_o signification_n also_o and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v towards_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o they_o shall_v bitter_o mourn_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o his_o first_o bear_v or_o more_o near_o to_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o take_v it_o bitter_o or_o grievous_o amaricando_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v it_o also_o more_o usual_o thus_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n from_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o pierce_v he_o account_v himself_o pierce_v yea_o in_o special_a manner_n pierce_v as_o it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o their_o grievance_n and_o vexation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o howsoever_o we_o read_v the_o relative_a for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n or_o for_o it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n respect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebellious_a deal_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prophesy_v he_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o stubborn_a behaviour_n against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o account_v himself_o wound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v through_o the_o side_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pierce_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n nakabh_n give_v to_o understand_v leu._n â—4_n 11_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o look_v unto_o this_o pierce_a of_o he_o with_o the_o spear_n in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pierce_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n also_o with_o nail_n the_o which_o with_o all_o other_o their_o most_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o most_o traitorous_a rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v upon_o the_o special_a occasion_n apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o zechariah_n to_o the_o pierce_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o side_n more_o particular_o and_o principal_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o piercing_n but_o they_o may_v just_o be_v comprehend_v also_o within_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o word_n dakar_n which_o zechariah_n use_v may_v note_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o pierce_a with_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o dart_n or_o arrow_n or_o nail_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o point_n to_o pierce_v and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n nusso_n or_o nutto_fw-mi &_o centeo_fw-la or_o execenteo_fw-la which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o see_v it_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o side_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n be_v nevertheless_o just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o like_v as_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n see_v he_o appoint_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o sinful_a before_o god_n when_o we_o commit_v wickedness_n by_o any_o evil_a instrument_n which_o we_o set_v a_o work_n or_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n thereunto_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n nay_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o we_o draw_v more_o person_n with_o we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o â—n_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n burial_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n allege_v we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v a_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v their_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o to_o any_o other_o peircer_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n or_o blasphemous_a word_n together_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a subindication_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o thereof_o in_o due_a season_n before_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v come_v but_o also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v true_o repent_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v contain_v a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o all_o such_o may_v behold_v christ_n thus_o
temple_n and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o sort_n of_o exposition_n do_v unapt_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o humiliation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v obtain_v his_o victorious_a triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o win_v otherwise_o then_o by_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v therein_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o overthrow_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o no_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o this_o conquest_n be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o continue_v still_o even_o till_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o so_o long_o also_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o humiliation_n cease_v but_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v still_o yea_o so_o continue_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n either_o of_o inward_a dolour_n or_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o among_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a for_o reproach_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o so_o far_o that_o they_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a that_o man_n coâ—ld_v bring_v he_o to_o and_o that_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o abode_n there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 16_o 10._o and_o act._n 2.27.31_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o will_v not_o â—eave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humanity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n concern_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v lie_v but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v there_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n interprete_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o earnest_o rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n but_o i_o myself_o will_v speedy_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v word_n therefore_o of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o continue_v and_o not_o of_o his_o triumph_n in_o hell_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v far_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o that_o until_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v that_o death_n continue_v a_o certain_a time_n grapple_v upon_o our_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v it_o be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o thenceforth_o death_n have_v no_o more_o any_o kind_n of_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 6.9_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o dâ—ed_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o final_a end_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n ruel_n 1_o 18._o now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v first_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o own_o like_n either_o to_o profess_v and_o express_v or_o to_o omit_v and_o suppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v how_o and_o when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v they_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v general_o receive_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answerable_o how_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n thus_o then_o have_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n unto_o the_o very_a point_n and_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v together_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humiliation_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o whole_a humiliation_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o faithful_a christian_a that_o we_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_o worthy_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o work_v forth_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o most_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v express_o act._n 2_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 3_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n explication_n explication_n it_o can_v indeed_o be_v otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o suffer_v yea_o suffer_v even_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a person_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o also_o on_o our_o behalf_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n for_o we_o it_o may_v notable_o appear_v by_o that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o 5._o ch_z to_o the_o
not_o take_v his_o lawful_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o captain_n be_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n of_o war_n in_o the_o field_n but_o peter_n for_o want_v of_o such_o due_a consideration_n be_v like_a to_o such_o a_o foolish_a soldier_n as_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o all_o weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o very_o narrow_o escape_v death_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v speedy_o rescue_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o peter_n presumption_n and_o selfe-confidence_n may_v be_v chastice_v for_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v challenge_v by_o one_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o party_n ey_v he_o and_o have_v well_o look_v on_o he_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v face_v he_o he_o use_v these_o word_n this_o man_n also_o be_v with_o he_o luke_n 22.56_o and_o after_o this_o another_o and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o many_o together_o make_v their_o challenge_n against_o poor_a peter_n they_o reason_n also_o against_o he_o from_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o mat_n 26.73_o yea_o one_o of_o the_o company_n among_o the_o rest_n lay_v to_o peter_n charge_n that_o he_o see_v he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o this_o man_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v be_v the_o cousin_n of_o he_o who_o ear_n peter_n have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o garden_n thus_o peter_n be_v pitiful_o snare_v as_o a_o dove_n deceive_v and_o without_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v fall_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o himself_o most_o unfaithful_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n even_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o skirmish_n increase_v so_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o cowardly_a yea_o worse_a than_o a_o coward_n proceed_v from_o simple_a denial_n to_o a_o swear_n and_o curse_v denial_n and_o from_o a_o sudden_a denial_n to_o a_o denial_n upon_o a_o hour_n respite_n and_o that_o also_o after_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n once_o mark_v 14.68_o luke_n 22.59_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n and_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o the_o cock_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o better_a thought_n then_o before_o see_v our_o saviour_n make_v that_o a_o sign_n of_o admonition_n unto_o he_o thus_o pitiful_o do_v peter_n fall_v for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o neglect_v that_o warning_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v he_o before_o in_o the_o which_o fall_v no_o doubt_n peter_n shall_v have_v lie_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v tender_a compassion_n of_o he_o &_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v for_o no_o mean_n can_v move_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o sin_n till_o our_o saviour_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o touch_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n mat_n 26.75_o mark_v 14.72_o luke_n 22.62_o wherefore_o now_o for_o our_o own_o admonition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o fall_v with_o peter_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o so_o grievous_a a_o fall_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v instruction_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o his_o folly_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v we_o without_o any_o such_o fall_n faithful_a in_o some_o measure_n as_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n ever_o after_o his_o conversion_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o in_o all_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n give_v ourselves_o much_o to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n that_o by_o distrust_v our_o own_o self_n we_o may_v settle_v our_o heart_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o live_a god_n very_o it_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n when_o the_o good_n and_o liberty_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o question_n all_o together_o as_o our_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o other_o which_o they_o conclude_v often_o with_o pray_v pray_o pray_o unto_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v add_v that_o other_o of_o judas_n also_o for_o our_o further_a admonition_n to_o the_o same_o end_n insomuch_o as_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peter_n grace_n to_o repent_v who_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o judas_n who_o sin_v not_o through_o sudden_a fear_n and_o terror_n but_o malicious_o and_o of_o deliberate_a and_o set_v purpose_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n wherefore_o from_o the_o most_o fearful_a example_n of_o judas_n let_v we_o in_o any_o case_n learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o secret_o harden_v our_o heart_n as_o judas_n do_v neither_o yet_o that_o we_o stomach_n any_o that_o rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n let_v we_o also_o from_o his_o example_n take_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a betimes_o whether_o it_o be_v thievish_a pilfrie_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n neither_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o judas_n do_v nay_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v earnest_a warning_n that_o we_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n after_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o faithful_a and_o upright_o to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n become_v false_a brethren_n chief_o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o fidelity_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o now_o the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n above_o hypocrisy_n we_o may_v also_o easy_o perceive_v by_o compare_v these_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o peter_n together_o for_o although_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n may_v external_o be_v think_v great_a than_o peter_n insomuch_o as_o judas_n confess_v his_o sin_n open_o and_o restore_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n weep_v not_o open_o he_o do_v not_o open_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o only_o secret_o to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o that_o which_o peter_n do_v be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o trust_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o be_v it_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n being_n extort_a and_o in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o a_o evil_a conscience_n both_o it_o and_o judas_n himself_o be_v reject_v this_o repentance_n grow_v from_o a_o evil_a cause_n it_o rest_v in_o a_o evil_a issue_n for_o he_o most_o unnatural_o cruel_o and_o violent_o throw_v down_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a gibbet_n or_o win-beame_n and_o so_o hang_v himself_o that_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fall_n his_o bowel_n gush_v our_o of_o his_o body_n thus_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v for_o like_a as_o he_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n to_o practice_v his_o wickedness_n so_o no_o doubt_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v full_a as_o great_a with_o he_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o work_v this_o horrible_a mischief_n upon_o himself_o wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v exceed_o careful_a that_o we_o tread_v not_o in_o judas_n his_o step_n nor_o walk_v in_o his_o crooked_a way_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o peter_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o believe_a repentance_n and_o not_o the_o confound_a and_o despair_a repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v these_o two_o
exaltation_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o purchase_n and_o perform_v of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a o_o you_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o the_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o ver_fw-la 28._o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apost_n peter_n 1._o ep_n 1.10.11_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 26.22.23_o i_o witness_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n inquire_v afâ—er_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o question_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n comprehend_v first_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v of_o all_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o grave_n second_o the_o recover_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o whole_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o god_n at_o the_o first_o have_v create_v adam_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a degree_n at_o might_n best_o beseem_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n three_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o more_o clear_a sensible_a and_o full_a manifest_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a anâ—_n also_o bâ—_n the_o ascend_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n four_o it_o comprehend_v that_o possession_n of_o all_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n same_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_a &_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o seat_v at_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o large_a indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n consider_v before_o at_o large_a the_o which_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v present_o inquire_v of_o for_o like_v as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a glory_n one_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o humble_v himself_o first_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a â—n_o personal_a union_n second_o in_o that_o same_o personal_a union_n to_o take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o all_o infirmity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o such_o as_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n weariness_n faintness_n sorrow_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v yield_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o three_o in_o the_o same_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o therefore_o be_v ccircumcise_v moral_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n judicial_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o civil_a judgement_n yea_o four_o more_o than_o this_o to_z bear_z the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o spiritual_a punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o for_o we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n thereof_o in_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o time_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o sinful_a forsake_v of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v do_v final_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o death_n but_o even_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o most_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n so_o after_o the_o humiliation_n even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o a_o sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v have_v be_v glorify_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o certain_a divine_a glory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v also_o express_v both_o which_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o humiliation_n as_o exaltation_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v notable_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o place_n of_o his_o holy_a ep_n or_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o philippi_n as_o we_o read_v ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 11._o v._n i_o pray_v read_v the_o text_n in_o your_o bible_n and_o act._n 3.13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &_o isaak_n &_o jaakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o fa_fw-it she_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o betray_v etc._n etc._n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o high_a glory_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sau_o chr_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o though_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o this_o most_o exceed_o great_a work_n &_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk_n 1.46_o etc._n etc._n &_o according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o zacharias_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n from_o the_o 68_o v._o and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o comfort_n exceed_o great_a that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a see_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o humiliation_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v our_o salvation_n &_o glory_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 2.9.10_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n &_o honour_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 9_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n
it_o to_o the_o full_a he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v how_o great_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o duty_n likewise_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o perform_v better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v both_o for_o our_o enjoy_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o natural_a sight_n and_o also_o yea_o chief_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n unto_o us._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n which_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o as_o be_v answer_v forthwith_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o this_o marie_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v that_o though_o she_o hear_v one_o to_o come_v behind_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o the_o text_n show_v further_a that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o mary_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n utter_v say_v why_o weep_v thou_o and_o again_o who_o seek_v thou_o the_o first_o word_n admonish_v she_o to_o leave_v weep_v the_o other_o tend_v to_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o she_o seek_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o know_v our_o saviour_n but_o still_o her_o mind_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o dead_a body_n so_o strong_a be_v affection_n when_o it_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o error_n sir_n say_v she_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v just_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o our_o affection_n without_o good_a reason_n or_o ground_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o sorrow_n and_o in_o sorrow_n keep_v no_o measure_n even_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n sorry_a at_o all_o or_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a at_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o least_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n yea_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v under_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n fall_v through_o blind_a devotion_n into_o superstitious_a or_o needless_a sorrow_n we_o know_v in_o truth_n neither_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o mary_n do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v we_o can_v think_v but_o his_o stature_n countenance_n and_o voice_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o her_o eye_n be_v withhold_v and_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o retentive_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o can_v not_o know_v he_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o express_a word_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24.16_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o second_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o mary_n in_o another_o habit_n or_o kind_n of_o apparel_n than_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o wear_v so_o that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o gardener_n that_o be_v to_o oversee_v or_o dress_v the_o garden_n who_o speak_v unto_o she_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o she_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v a_o loof_o in_o general_a term_n only_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o mary_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n how_o our_o saviour_n rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n get_v that_o apparel_n wherein_o he_o thus_o strange_o appear_v to_o marie_n we_o may_v well_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o who_o resurrection_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n &_o can_v by_o his_o word_n create_v what_o please_v he_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o again_o turn_v what_o he_o will_v into_o nothing_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o final_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o mary_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v affect_v she_o the_o more_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v she_o when_o afterward_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o than_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o assure_a impression_n in_o her_o heart_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v by_o his_o call_n of_o she_o more_o familiar_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n mary_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o such_o gracious_a and_o kind_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n he_o thereby_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n john_n chap_n 10.3_o hereupon_o mary_n though_o as_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v some_o other_o whither_o to_o see_v whether_o she_o herself_o can_v peradventure_o spy_v out_o where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v lay_v she_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n inward_o enlighten_v and_o cheer_v her_o heavy_a heart_n she_o be_v encourage_v to_o answer_v rabboni_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o evangelist_n interprete_v master_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o accknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o before_o have_v speak_v to_o she_o to_o be_v christ_n both_v she_o and_o our_o rabbie_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o mary_n can_v work_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o love_o and_o particular_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o we_o several_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a name_n very_o no_o general_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o with_o other_o in_o wander_a conference_n will_v do_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v closet_n of_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o touch_v mary_n that_o she_o upon_o our_o saviour_n his_o particular_a name_n of_o she_o not_o so_o much_o by_o his_o outward_a voice_n as_o internal_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v he_o the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o her_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o cast_n herself_o down_o before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o desire_v no_o doubt_n to_o kiss_v they_o with_o like_a affection_n to_o that_o whereof_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o another_o like_o good_a and_o godly_a mary_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o other_o woman_n mat_n 28.9_o she_o give_v he_o that_o divine_a reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o with_o some_o weakness_n which_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o any_o other_o man_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v the_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v mary_n and_o by_o she_o we_o also_o how_o both_o she_o and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o
to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n yea_o more_o than_o this_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n most_o likely_a by_o they_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n flee_v first_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o mark_n seem_v to_o write_v ch_z 16.8_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v alive_a and_o thus_o cleopas_n have_v ingenuous_o declare_v what_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o companion_n be_v without_o any_o fear_n who_o it_o may_v be_v to_o who_o they_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o friend_n they_o can_v but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o who_o their_o ruler_n have_v most_o odious_o and_o unjust_o pursue_v to_o the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o do_v therewithal_o likewise_o simple_o and_o plain_o open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o little_o think_v that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o and_o his_o companion_n grief_n yea_o of_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n first_o because_o whereas_o they_o trust_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n now_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o death_n fall_v upon_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v their_o former_a thought_n into_o question_n and_o doubt_n second_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o news_n that_o be_v bring_v begin_v to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o no_o doubt_n they_o imagine_v strong_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o more_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o be_v report_v or_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v such_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o cleopas_n he_o therein_o lay_v forth_o at_o large_a both_o what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o also_o what_o their_o grief_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o hitherto_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o discover_v himself_o question_n how_o do_v saint_n luke_n lie_v this_o forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 24._o chap._n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o 25_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o he_o begin_v say_v luke_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 26._o o_o fool_n etc._n etc._n second_o his_o like_a earnest_n short_a reprehensive_a and_o interrogatory_n affirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v into_o question_n by_o they_o three_o a_o large_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v every_o where_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v before_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o and_o first_o let_v we_o well_o know_v and_o willing_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v dullard_n and_o sluggard_n in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n see_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n both_o by_o their_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o their_o writing_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v either_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n or_o dullard_n for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o rather_o see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ever_o since_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o add_v to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o further_a instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o his_o truth_n without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o dullarde_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o how_o sharp_a and_o quick_a witted_a or_o how_o grave_a and_o profound_a so_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o ahitophel_n or_o as_o subtle_a as_o herod_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o also_o let_v we_o not_o only_o mark_v but_o even_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infinite_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a reader_n and_o drowsy_a hearer_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o diligent_a and_o always_o wake_v as_o good_a scholar_n and_o profitable_a student_n under_o so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o understand_v with_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o that_o he_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v as_o most_o sharp_a against_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o least_o profit_v according_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 3.1_o let_v such_o therefore_o especial_o lay_v this_o rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o diligent_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o they_o feel_v the_o everlasting_a discommodity_n &_o smart_n of_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o such_o unprofitable_a truant_n as_o they_o be_v threaten_v 2._o thes_n 1.7.8_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v brief_o abridge_v and_o comprehend_v in_o two_o head_n all_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o which_o abridgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o search_n &_o inquiry_n of_o the_o prophet_n chief_o and_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n after_o the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1._o epist_n 1.11_o the_o same_o abridgement_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 26._o verse_n 22.23_o so_o then_o that_o which_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n ignorant_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o thereupon_o to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o special_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v forth_o of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v
in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2.42_o it_o be_v note_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n so_o again_o chap._n 20.7.11_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n of_o break_v bread_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o usual_a take_n of_o meat_n one_o part_n of_o the_o meal_n or_o victual_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o loaf_n cake-wise_a thin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v like_o hard_o and_o more_o brittle_a than_o our_o loaf_n bread_n and_o therefore_o do_v usual_o break_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o cut_v it_o into_o piece_n with_o knife_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n yet_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o special_a signification_n of_o the_o break_n that_o be_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 53.10_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 11.24_o but_o here_o in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n break_v bread_n in_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o not_o sacramental_o because_o these_o two_o disciple_n not_o be_v of_o the_o eleven_o have_v yet_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v but_o the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o only_a with_o the_o eleven_o save_o that_o judas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n though_o likely_a he_o go_v away_o beâ—ore_a the_o distribution_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n even_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o appearance_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n unto_o the_o eleven_o only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o same_o also_o after_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v make_v report_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o question_n where_o be_v this_o five_o appearance_n record_v unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o his_o 24_o chap._n to_o the_o 50._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o likewise_o mark_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o first_o of_o saint_n luke_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n chap._n 24_o 6._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v â—0_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v be_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o in_o deed_n do_v s._n luke_n continue_v the_o holy_a story_n show_v likewise_o what_o s._n mark_n write_v concern_v this_o five_o appearance_n question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o one_o only_a verse_n the_o 14._o of_o the_o 16._o chap._n after_o this_o manner_n final_o say_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v brief_o that_o which_o s._n mark_v write_v of_o this_o five_o appearance_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o though_o he_o say_v thus_o final_o he_o appear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o this_o appearance_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o but_o the_o last_o of_o those_o so_o often_o renew_a appearance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o appearance_n after_o another_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o this_o time_n late_o in_o the_o night_n almost_o without_o intermission_n non_fw-la respexit_fw-la temporis_fw-la seriem_fw-la euangelista_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la beza_n in_o mayor_n annot_v sed_fw-la narrationis_fw-la distributionem_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la triplicem_fw-la prima_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la secunda_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tertia_fw-la apostolis_n the_o evangelist_n say_v beza_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o narration_n the_o which_o he_o make_v threefold_a first_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n second_o to_o the_o disciple_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n final_o or_o last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o lord_n appear_v oftentimes_o after_o this_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o more_o fit_o do_v piscator_fw-la after_o beza_n as_o also_o caluin_n before_o he_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n hysteron_fw-gr use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n postea_fw-la that_o be_v afterward_o but_o leave_v the_o brief_a narration_n of_o mark_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a then_o he_o question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v this_o five_o appearance_n answer_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n say_v s._n john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 19_o 20.21.22.23_o then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v explication_n explication_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o john_n be_v more_o large_a than_o mark_n yea_o &_o that_o he_o have_v moreover_o somewhat_o of_o special_a weight_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n though_o he_o be_v more_o large_a than_o john_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o further_o the_o
understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o they_o even_o peace_n in_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o nay_o nothing_o like_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a this_o speech_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n both_o it_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 37._o explication_n explication_n this_o so_o contrary_a a_o effect_n must_v indeed_o needs_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o be_v say_v for_o have_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o diverse_a other_o before_o and_o have_v they_o remember_v the_o great_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o namely_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v how_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o likewise_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o be_v deceive_v as_o themselves_o well_o see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o time_n matth._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v remember_v these_o and_o many_o such_o declaration_n of_o hiâ—_n divine_a power_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v be_v open_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v give_v place_n to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v they_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n much_o less_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v because_o they_o hear_v no_o door_n to_o open_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o though_o all_o lock_n or_o bar_n and_o bolt_n have_v not_o beeene_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o the_o secret_a faculty_n and_o ward_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o bear_v he_o without_o diminish_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o peter_n body_n etc._n etc._n final_o if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o a_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n give_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n matth._n 10.1_o mark_n 3.14.15_o and_o chap._n 6.39_o luke_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o other_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o their_o cursory_a ministry_n luke_n 10.1.17_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v either_o so_o easy_o trouble_v or_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n even_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o first_o most_o gracious_a speech_n use_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o strange_a effect_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n thenceforth_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o further_a speech_n and_o also_o in_o action_n as_o may_v best_o remove_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v still_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n use_v diverse_a remedy_n to_o help_v against_o this_o error_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o they_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v by_o a_o second_o speech_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n and_o reprehensive_a speech_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n question_n which_o be_v that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o be_v this_o verse_n 38._o why_o say_v he_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reproof_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v also_o record_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 14._o writing_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o again_o admonish_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v credulous_a in_o matter_n that_o want_v meet_a proof_n and_o which_o love_n will_v rather_o wish_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o meet_a and_o convenient_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n avouch_v of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o doubt_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v admonish_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o faith_n give_v quiet_a peace_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o trouble_n final_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o plant_v true_a faith_n be_v by_o reproof_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doubt_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o remedy_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o love_o relieve_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o unbelief_n even_o by_o a_o earnest_a speech_n of_o tender_a rebuke_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a action_n in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o as_o saint_n john_n write_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o doubt_n the_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o nail_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n express_o declare_v afterward_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v and_o incourage_v they_o to_o take_v trial_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o he_o and_o final_o in_o that_o he_o render_v a_o sensible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n explication_n explication_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o be_v say_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o they_o all_o bear_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o his_o action_n of_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o either_o of_o they_o a_o part_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n simple_o consider_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n &_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o though_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a fit_a and_o furnisher_n of_o they_o to_o their_o holy_a ministry_n by_o confer_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n meet_v thereunto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o send_n give_v or_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o man_n or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v 2._o chron_n 24.20_o luk._n 1.67_o act._n ch_n 2.4_o &_o 6_o 3_o 5_o &_o ch_n 8_o 14.15.16_o 17._o &_o ch_n 19.6_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o fit_a &_o furnish_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o 2._o king_n 3.18_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o elisha_n and_o luk_n 11.20_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v further_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n such_o as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o act_n 10.47_o the_o which_o these_o disciple_n have_v in_o part_n already_o themselves_o have_v be_v baptise_a but_o more_o proper_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o preacher_n as_o 1._o cor_n 12._o the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v for_o a_o while_n in_o some_o measure_n not_o long_o before_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v as_o we_o observe_v a_o while_n since_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n holy_a ghost_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v answer_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v our_o saviour_n note_v his_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v receive_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v question_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o give_v rather_o than_o receive_v you_o answer_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o the_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n do_v both_o stir_v up_o and_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o mind_v in_o some_o measure_n present_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o also_o to_o raiâ—e_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o further_a expectation_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o they_o to_o their_o most_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a office_n and_o ministry_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n neither_o speak_v idle_a and_o vain_a word_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v they_o both_o effectual_a question_n but_o may_v not_o his_o word_n alone_o have_v be_v effectual_a though_o he_o have_v use_v no_o sign_n answer_n yes_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v our_o saviour_n nevertheless_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n to_o give_v they_o a_o outward_a and_o sacramental_a sign_n explication_n explication_n herein_o therefore_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v again_o singular_o appear_v like_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v diverse_a time_n before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n may_v well_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a interpreter_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v use_v many_o notable_a remedy_n in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n to_o help_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o his_o special_a disciple_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v uneffectual_a until_o god_n give_v blessing_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n remain_v still_o without_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n till_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o blind_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 2.14_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o our_o saviour_n even_o two_o or_o three_o year_n yea_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o preach_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n mat_n 10.5.6.7_o &c_n &c_n must_v needs_o know_v and_o believe_v many_o excellent_a thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n they_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o so_o speedy_o have_v embrace_v he_o for_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n nor_o afterward_o so_o constant_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o worldly_a gain_n of_o their_o calling_n when_o other_o forsake_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o â—s_v we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n matth_n 16.16_o final_o now_o at_o his_o death_n they_o be_v so_o great_o shake_v as_o they_o weâ—e_v will_v forthwith_o have_v give_v over_o all_o â—nd_v betake_v themselves_o every_o one_o to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n again_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v they_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v secret_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n with_o some_o restraint_n concern_v the_o matter_n principal_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o right_a use_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v before_o and_o as_o we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o further_a to_o consider_v for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n utter_o to_o seek_v the_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o receive_v be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v one_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v diverse_a of_o they_o yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o beforâ—_n as_o the_o disciple_n no_o doubt_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v live_v a_o most_o righteous_a life_n teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n wrought_v infinite_a divine_a work_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o
ghost_n &_o not_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n yet_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v or_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n spring_n the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o do_v spring_n because_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o name_n and_o from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o john_n 14.16.17_o and_o verse_n 26._o and_o chap._n 15.26_o and_o chap._n 16.7_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n insomuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v joint_o consent_v in_o send_v they_o forth_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o strange_a embassage_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v before_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 14._o the_o chapter_n allege_v even_o now_o verse_n 28._o that_o thus_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v the_o divine_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o their_o call_n three_o he_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o this_o end_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o frail_a creature_n timorous_a and_o fearful_a he_o may_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o among_o other_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o notable_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n even_o before_o the_o stern_a countenance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o 2._o cor_n ch_z 13.10_o and_o indeed_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v well_o be_v note_v by_o power_n from_o on_o high_a because_o every_o virtue_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n inspire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n and_o dastardnesse_n in_o we_o special_o touch_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o very_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o power_n and_o grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o above_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n four_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o where_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v there_o until_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o now_o speak_v unto_o they_o until_o that_o time_n for_o after_o this_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o mat_n 28.16_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o also_o into_o bethania_n before_o this_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v luke_n 24.50_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v act._n 1.4_o and_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v this_o his_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o chap_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o from_o all_o these_o put_v together_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v by_o many_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v step_n after_o step_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consideration_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o his_o former_a c_o ursâ—_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o some_o particulars_n not_o long_o since_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v these_o that_o insomuch_o â—s_a thâ—_n lord_n will_v proceed_v so_o pedetentim_fw-la even_o step_v after_o step_n as_o be_v say_v in_o tâ—is_n case_n when_o he_o can_v have_v make_v they_o perfect_o fit_v all_o at_o once_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v hence_o to_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o rashness_n in_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o â—ny_n special_a service_n until_o upon_o deliberate_a trial_n we_o evident_o perceive_v the_o lord_n to_o go_v before_o we_o 4â—_n nihil_fw-la tentandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocante_fw-la domino_fw-la ut_fw-la scite_fw-la cal._n quaâ—_n licet_fw-la pubâ—icê_fw-la dâ—cendi_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—_n sit_fw-la fâ—cuâ—tas_fw-la se_fw-la tâ—men_fw-la pri_fw-la uâ—ti_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o sâ—â—ntio_fw-la continâ—ant_fw-la donec_fw-la eos_fw-la sva_fw-la mâ—â—n_fw-la in_fw-la theatrum_fw-la produce_v harm_v luc_n â—4_n 4â—_n and_o that_o after_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v for_o the_o ordinary_a prepare_v of_o us._n contrary_a to_o the_o groundless_a practice_n of_o these_o fantastic_a spirit_n who_o under_o pretence_n that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v that_o all_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v neglect_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preâ—chers_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o consider_v the_o space_n of_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v train_v up_o nor_o how_o many_o mean_v our_o saviour_n use_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o proceed_v to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o thereunto_o let_v we_o therefore_o upon_o better_a advice_n show_v ourselves_o more_o wise_a even_o from_o the_o course_n of_o our_o saviour_n deal_n thus_o evident_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attempt_v but_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v public_o yet_o be_v a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o god_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o lâ—st_o particular_a and_o so_o for_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o unto_o this_o five_o appearance_n there_o belong_v as_o be_v note_v before_o a_o appendix_n as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n the_o which_o as_o waâ—_n also_o say_v mâ—st_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v of_o us._n here_o therefore_o see_v the_o place_n be_v proper_a unto_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o question_n wâ—at_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v of_o it_o answer_n 24_o but_o thâ—mas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o say_v saint_n john_n when_o jesus_n come_v 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o weee_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o former_a story_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n record_v first_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o eleâ—en_o after_o that_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o and_o by_o many_o help_n and_o remedy_n relieve_v they_o against_o their_o unbelief_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n second_o the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n at_o this_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o the_o evil_a event_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v this_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v against_o all_o their_o fancy_n and_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o they_o testify_v unto_o thomas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o love_n unto_o thomas_n say_v we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o thomas_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n speak_v of_o be_v describe_v first_o to_o be_v one_o â—f_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o â—e_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n and_o be_v of_o
body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o general_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v 1._o ep_v 3.16_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o châ—ists_n suffering_n 1._o ep_v 4.13_o yea_o &_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o account_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o rebuke_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o persecute_v saul_n be_v pierce_v through_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o in_o this_o part_n of_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v meet_v indeed_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n to_o account_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o put_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v strengthen_v he_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o but_o upon_o condition_n we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v indent_v with_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o eight_o appearance_n what_o love_n be_v this_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o self-love_n nay_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o we_o shall_v herein_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o our_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unseemly_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o ill_o do_v or_o for_o wicked_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v like_o selfe-murderer_n guilty_a of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o traitorous_a enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o constant_o obey_v his_o gospel_n strive_v lawful_o whatsoever_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o behold_v as_o we_o do_v comforme_v ourselves_o in_o a_o right_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o affliction_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2._o tim_n 2.3_o &_o 12._o read_v also_o rom_n 8.17.18_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o verse_n 28.29.30_o likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.17.18_o and_o 1._o peter_n 4_o 13._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v thus_o much_o therefore_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n though_o not_o for_o peter_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o whole_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o this_o time_n beseech_v god_n that_o as_o we_o have_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n continue_v in_o the_o lay_n open_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a use_n and_o end_n both_o of_o all_o these_o appearance_n and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v therein_o beside_o the_o particular_a use_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o often_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n work_v so_o many_o great_a work_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o gracious_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o this_o chap_n which_o be_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o appearance_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o for_o they_o shall_v beside_o other_o instruction_n give_v we_o a_o good_a passage_n unto_o they_o rehearse_v his_o word_n therefore_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o now_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n explication_n explication_n brief_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o religious_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o undoubted_a yea_o even_o canonical_a truth_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o further_o to_o consider_v but_o also_o of_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n this_o justification_n be_v double_a first_o from_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o euang._n himself_o even_o the_o euang_n john_n as_o the_o former_a description_n of_o himself_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a text_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o which_o john_n as_o he_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n approve_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o choice_n witness_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v revel_v ch_n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o verse_n 4._o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n with_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n then_o live_v appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v according_o to_o be_v esteem_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a history_n be_v make_v authentical_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o faithful_a christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v then_o live_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o no_o doubt_n know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o earewitnes_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o those_o which_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o even_o such_o brethren_n as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o speak_v in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n first_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n change_v his_o speech_n by_o &_o by_o and_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o many_o other_o beside_o himself_o and_o we_o know_v
that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v religious_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o text_n the_o 24._o verse_n the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o 25._o verse_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v the_o prevent_n of_o those_o either_o objection_n which_o man_n of_o cavil_v spirit_n may_v make_v or_o of_o scrupulous_a doubt_n which_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o not_o so_o ill_o mind_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n his_o holy_a writing_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o objection_n of_o cavil_v spirit_n such_o as_o atheist_n and_o other_o be_v tend_v to_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o thing_n under_o pretence_n that_o this_o evangelist_n be_v a_o proâ—essed_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o disciple_n special_o favour_v of_o he_o have_v in_o way_n of_o gratification_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o master_n feign_a many_o strange_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o objection_n the_o evangelist_n prevent_v most_o wise_o and_o full_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o set_v down_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o yea_o in_o stead_n of_o infinite_a work_n which_o jesus_n do_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v further_o by_o and_o by_o the_o scrupulous_a doubt_n of_o other_o not_o so_o ill_o mind_v who_o may_v be_v trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o some_o diversity_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o same_o story_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o that_o some_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o other_o do_v john_n himself_o though_o he_o record_v many_o both_o word_n &_o work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o one_o word_n touch_v yet_o they_o again_o report_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o these_o scruple_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o diversity_n easy_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o the_o excellent_a speech_n which_o he_o utter_v according_a to_o the_o innumerable_a occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o many_o say_v he_o be_v the_o divine_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o no_o doubt_n his_o most_o excellent_a say_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o often_o repeat_v with_o such_o variety_n in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n especial_o though_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o mention_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v nevertheless_o as_o he_o have_v testify_v before_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o touch_v every_o other_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n that_o so_o much_o be_v write_v and_o record_v by_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n as_o do_v contain_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o history_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a annotation_n as_o the_o learned_a beza_n and_o other_o have_v hereupon_o very_o religious_o resolve_v of_o brief_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n vera_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la historia_fw-la nec_fw-la hominum_fw-la curiositati_fw-la sed_fw-la saluti_fw-la sancto_fw-la cum_fw-la delectu_fw-la praecepta_fw-la the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a not_o write_v to_o serve_v man_n curiosity_n but_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o holy_a discretion_n the_o which_o sentence_n master_n caluin_n utter_v more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n certè_fw-la cum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la testes_fw-la sicuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la ita_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la vicissim_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la totos_fw-la pendere_fw-la nec_fw-la plus_fw-la appetere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la calami_fw-la certa_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la gubernati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ne_fw-la immodica_fw-la rerum_fw-la congerie_n nos_fw-la onerarent_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la delectu_fw-la habito_fw-la traderent_fw-la quamâ—um_fw-la expedire_fw-la noverat_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la unicus_fw-la sapientia_fw-la deus_fw-la cvi_fw-la lans_fw-mi &_o gloria_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la sure_o say_v caluin_n see_v they_o that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o we_o like_a as_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o faithful_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n again_o to_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o that_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v give_v and_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o wit_n of_o any_o other_o pretend_a evangelist_n than_o they_o have_v declare_v unto_o us._n the_o rather_o for_o that_o their_o pen_n have_v be_v guide_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o of_o set_a purpose_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v we_o with_o too_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o shall_v make_v such_o choice_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o be_v only_o wise_a even_o god_n the_o alone_a fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n do_v know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n record_v by_o he_o the_o evangelist_n conclude_v his_o book_n and_o earnest_o affirm_v it_o by_o this_o word_n amen_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o be_v very_o true_a even_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n begin_v many_o of_o his_o say_n with_o this_o same_o redouble_a affirmation_n amen_o amen_n that_o be_v very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o yet_o one_o word_n more_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v which_o jesus_n do_v i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v metonymical_o comprehend_v all_o his_o particular_a speech_n with_o every_o one_o of_o his_o action_n and_o work_n in_o particular_a second_o that_o he_o mean_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o so_o large_o as_o the_o most_o high_a worthiness_n of_o they_o deserve_v three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o wide_a capacity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o slender_a capacity_n and_o willing_a tediousness_n whereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a special_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n cosmos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n often_o time_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o better_a sort_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o chap_n 3.16.17_o and_o chap_n 12.19_o or_o the_o worse_a sort_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a chap_n 1.10_o and_o chap_n 17.9_o and_o so_o also_o may_v the_o word_n choresai_n that_o be_v to_o contain_v or_o receive_v signify_v as_o cha_n 8.37_o my_o word_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o on_o chorei_fw-la en_fw-fr umin_fw-la and_o likewise_o 2._o cor_n 7.2_o choresate_fw-it emas_fw-la receive_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v be_v you_o well_o affect_v towards_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v or_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o your_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o straightness_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o matth_n 19_o verse_n 11._o all_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n ou_fw-fr chorousi_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o o_o dunamenos_fw-mi chorein_a choreito_fw-mi and_o in_o this_o respect_n well_o say_v m._n f._n jun_n upon_o the_o syrian_a translation_n by_o trem_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la futurus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la animo_fw-la capere_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la complecti_fw-la posset_n prae_fw-la varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la ac_fw-la multitudine_fw-la not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o do_v so_o many_o in_o multitude_n and_o of_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o sort_n be_v
and_o in_o truth_n rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v true_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v down_o upon_o they_o luke_n act_n 1.12_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24.52_o and_o much_o more_o joyful_a be_v it_o unto_o they_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o of_o that_o time_n chief_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n he_o assure_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n amen_o like_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matthew_n and_o john_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a joy_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v yea_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o therein_o with_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o by_o all_o good_a fruit_n of_o duty_n which_o may_v argue_v the_o same_o the_o which_o grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o comfort_n and_o find_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o singular_a joy_n as_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v therein_o question_n what_o duty_n may_v these_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o endeavour_n so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o mighty_a increase_v both_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o sin_n abide_v still_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mind_v and_o do_v of_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o all_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n explication_n explication_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o proportion_n of_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o write_v philippian_n 3.20.21_o say_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v likewise_o take_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n colos_n 1.9.10.11_o and_o his_o exhortation_n chap._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n â—_o 19.20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o lay_v you_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o holy_a wave_n namely_o in_o that_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o holi_fw-la beneath_o prou._n 15.24_o and_o in_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n &c_n &c_n as_o 2_o king_n 1â—_n 4_o and_o 2._o chronicle_n 32.20_o and_o psalm_n 25.1.15_o read_v also_o psalm_n 123._o very_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a loadstone_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o he_o how_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven-ward_o but_o still_o like_a swine_n be_v grovel_v and_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o little_o know_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n do_v mean_a and_o thus_o much_o something_o more_o general_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n now_o more_o particular_o how_o may_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o answer_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o particular_a comfort_n above_o rehearse_v show_v how_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o blessing_n behind_o he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o aught_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sure_a trust_n of_o good_a success_n we_o give_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o divine_a worship_n honour_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o see_v he_o to_o ascend_v second_o insomuch_o as_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v more_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o it_o without_o any_o look_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v rom._n 10_o 6.7.8_o 9.10.11_o three_o see_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o most_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o fear_n of_o they_o or_o give_v place_n to_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_n arise_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o our_o service_n unto_o he_o four_o see_v he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n enlarge_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v flow_v forth_o as_o a_o more_o full_a stream_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n that_o any_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a or_o to_o dam_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n against_o ourselves_o or_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n five_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ascend_v to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o lie_v still_o grovel_v in_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v in_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o for_o all_o our_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chapter_n 2._o 11.12_o final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o pastor_n their_o flock_n parent_n their_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v find_v meet_a to_o be_v receive_v unto_o they_o and_o even_o to_o long_o after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o cor._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v else_o where_o advise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a apostle_n explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o good_a duty_n in_o deed_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o we_o stand_v hound_n to_o yield_v in_o regard_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o provide_v the_o marriage_n garment_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v we_o look_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o guest_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o unworthy_a the_o
all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n willing_o submit_v himself_o under_o god_n as_o to_o his_o head_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 3._o though_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o for_o that_o but_o rather_o more_o glorious_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n eph_n 1.22_o and_z ch_z 4._o 15._o colos_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 2_o 19_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o continual_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o ouâ—_n god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o withdraw_v our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n as_o in_o adam_n out_o first_o father_n all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o be_v still_o of_o ourselves_o always_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o once_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o bright_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o infinite_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o even_o touch_v our_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v with_o one_o most_o holy_a consent_n eternal_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o through_o who_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v this_o high_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o glimpse_n at_o the_o least_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a full_o to_o understand_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o the_o some_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o bless_a season_n appoint_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n touch_v those_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o as_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o this_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v we_o in_o every_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n and_o also_o of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o k_n ngdome_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o all_o sufficient_a prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o according_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v or_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v in_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o oppress_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o people_n may_v afterward_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o chariote_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 13._o verse_n 14._o see_v he_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o he_o spiritual_o than_o all_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v outward_o to_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o sinel_v to_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la 28._o psal_n 133._o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o so_o crown_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ligh_a heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n of_o king_n solomon_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o of_o they_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n and_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1._o king_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o that_o sweet_a allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o king_n solomon_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chapter_n 3.11_o for_o come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o church_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v our_o solomon_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o our_o solomon_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o i_o say_v more_o general_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a prophetship_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingly_a high_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n though_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a duty_n which_o do_v kind_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n or_o sea_n full_a of_o comfort_n what_o may_v more_o apt_o
follow_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o we_o do_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n therewithal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o verâ—ly_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o our_o rejoice_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o in_o strength_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o revenue_n or_o honour_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o our_o more_o plentiful_a instruction_n from_o so_o special_a a_o ground_n and_o from_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o occasion_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o our_o duty_n belong_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o branch_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_o and_o apart_o question_n and_o first_o what_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a duty_n do_v we_o owe_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n answer_n we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o himself_n and_o which_o since_o his_o a_o cension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v both_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o leave_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v first_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o also_o by_o the_o same_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v to_o have_v like_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o esteem_v first_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n as_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o have_v one_o notable_a testimony_n and_o proof_n heb._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v this_o most_o grave_a conclusion_n follow_v wherefore_o say_v he_o â—e_v nought_o diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o in_o of_o all_o see_v of_o god_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recempence_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n likewise_o chap_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a brethren_n partner_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n very_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 12.24.25_o you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v one_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrematizenta_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n chr_n st_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v from_o this_o consideration_n to_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n pub_fw-la ish_v thereby_o to_o fear_v the_o menace_n and_o threat_n thereof_o to_o admit_v the_o reproof_n contain_v therein_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v in_o their_o holy_a ministry_n and_o service_n speak_v in_o his_o num_fw-la here_o on_o earth_n math._n 16.19_o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o such_o as_o shall_v get_v about_o to_o publish_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n be_v together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v only_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o gâ—d_a the_o f_o theridamas_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o math._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 24._o verse_n 23.24.25_o and_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gas_n 1_o 8_o â—_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o â—riefly_o concern_v the_o duty_n north_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o princely_a prophet_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o like_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o every_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o rest_v altogether_o upon_o his_o intercession_n now_o &_o continual_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o same_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o performance_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n both_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o every_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o our_o dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o leaf_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o look_v back_o to_o his_o mediation_n perfi_n lie_v perform_v hereâ—â—_n earth_n but_o also_o look_v forward_o even_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o continual_a apply_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v say_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o although_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o learn_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_a &_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v till_o with_o reverence_n and_o for_o the_o further_o perfit_v
mighty_a &_o glorious_a manner_n the_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o most_o divine_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o cha_n 25.31_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n call_v that_o glory_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n chap_n 16.27_o of_o the_o same_o our_o evangelist_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o same_o our_o text_n who_o they_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o law_n give_v they_o but_o also_o all_o other_o kindred_n and_o people_n who_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom_n 2._o ver_fw-la 12.16_o and_o also_o all_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o this_o general_a and_o most_o fearful_a assize_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a manner_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o high_a judge_n shall_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v with_o a_o most_o doleful_a and_o deep_a mourning_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o word_n before_o &_o as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o luke_n 23.30_o compare_v with_o revel_v 6.15.16.17_o when_o the_o king_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o can_v stand_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o contempt_n &_o rebellion_n against_o this_o most_o high_a prince_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o yea_o no_o doubt_n the_o very_a godly_a and_o believe_a christian_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n of_o this_o fearful_a assummons_n be_v at_o the_o first_o strike_v with_o a_o very_a great_a &_o reverend_a fear_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v 2._o cp_n 3.11.12_o it_o behove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o holy_a conversation_n &_o godliness_n and_o that_o also_o with_o all_o expedition_n and_o watchfulness_n see_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n according_a be_v we_o read_v 2._o thessalon_n 1.8_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v though_o they_o do_v fear_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o comfort_v against_o the_o suddenness_n and_o extremity_n of_o their_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o and_o find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o woeful_a both_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n add_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o those_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap_v 13.41.42.43_o and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 49.50_o and_o as_o we_o have_v further_a to_o consider_v chapter_n 25._o verse_n 34.41.46_o our_o saviour_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n judge_n &_o condemn_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a angel_n as_o we_o be_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 41._o verse_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n to_o observe_v but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n saint_n luke_n report_v other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o may_v not_o here_o omit_v insomuch_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 21.28_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v you_o up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o yea_o even_o our_o full_a redemption_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom_n 8.23_o these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v from_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o text_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 41._o for_o these_o word_n also_o do_v concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o last_o come_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o intermix_a speech_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 32._o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n learn_v you_o a_o parable_n from_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a &_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o he_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v from_o s._n luke_n his_o kingdom_n be_v very_o near_o 3â—_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o piscator_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la centextu_fw-la paralambanetai_fw-la assumitur_fw-la aphietai_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la enallage_n temporis_fw-la ducens_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la praesentem_fw-la sic_fw-la piscator_fw-la so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 40._o then_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v &_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n add_v that_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o deliver_v concern_v the_o time_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v with_o a_o certain_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o sign_n both_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v general_o affirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o precursorie_a sign_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thereof_o and_o that_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o as_o s._n luke_n add_v further_a from_o the_o similitude_n of_o all_o other_o tree_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 29.30.31_o for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o you_o for_o your_o part_n see_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v
that_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n 34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unwares_o 35_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 36_o watch_n therefore_o &_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n express_v to_o his_o disciple_n both_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n against_o as_o enemy_n to_o our_o watchful_a prepare_v of_o ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o also_o what_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v here_o a_o little_a while_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o point_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o danger_n which_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n the_o other_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n these_o danger_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a so_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v most_o proper_o agree_v as_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v excess_n of_o diet_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o dainty_a meat_n and_o strong_a drink_n to_o the_o more_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a sort_n who_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o great_a abundance_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mimicé_fw-la as_o one_o may_v say_v or_o in_o way_n of_o imitation_n describe_v they_o matth._n 6.31_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o distract_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o doubt_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v because_o they_o can_v see_v how_o to_o compass_v it_o by_o their_o own_o forecast_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v general_o these_o evil_n may_v be_v distinguish_v thus_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a person_n and_o subject_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o find_v for_o how_o can_v rich_a man_n as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v when_o as_o every_o day_n their_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o great_a store_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o at_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v poor_a man_n which_o have_v but_o for_o necessity_n 〈…〉_o eat_n and_o drink_v nevertheless_o we_o be_v so_o to_o distinguish_v 〈…〉_o must_v therewithal_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o two_o river_n 〈…〉_o asunder_o for_o a_o while_n do_v eftsoon_a fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stranâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v see_v many_o rich_a man_n both_o voluptuous_a and_o also_o covetous_a and_o in_o either_o respect_n unsatiable_a and_o doubtful_a of_o their_o estate_n for_o covetousness_n be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n or_o whirlpool_n it_o know_v no_o measure_n iâ—_n can_v neâ—er_o deâ—â—e_v when_o it_o have_v enough_o and_o again_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o poor_a man_n that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a estate_n yet_o will_v be_v very_o spend-thrists_a if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n get_v but_o a_o little_a before_o hand_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o tavern_n of_o beerhouse_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v consume_v all_o that_o they_o have_v upon_o their_o alebench_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a and_o all_o of_o we_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v our_o admonition_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o bless_a teacher_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o will_v we_o the_o rather_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o shall_v due_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o utter_v this_o doctrine_n namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v man_n of_o as_o good_a temperancy_n and_o contentment_n as_o any_o to_o who_o this_o doctrine_n may_v now_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o these_o evil_n how_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o to_o beastly_a drunkard_n and_o eatnell_n who_o delight_n to_o sit_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v mix_v wine_n prou._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n isai_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 22._o for_o these_o as_o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n to_o who_o his_o pearl_n and_o holy_a mystery_n do_v not_o belong_v matthew_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n â—_o but_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o best_a moderation_n above_o the_o rest_n why_o then_o may_v it_o be_v ask_v do_v he_o use_v such_o gross_a term_n our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o as_o we_o know_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gross_a sin_n condemn_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o what_o degree_n of_o offence_n soever_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n whâ—t_o make_v man_n worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v whoredom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v wine_n upon_o wine_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o regard_v no_o warning_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n hos_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 11._o but_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o shun_v all_o intemperancy_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v whereby_o either_o our_o body_n or_o mind_n shall_v be_v oppress_v or_o make_v heavy_a and_o uâ—â—pâ—_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a inordinate_a course_n that_o when_o god_n firâ—â—_n give_v we_o food_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o abundance_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o good_a heart_n we_o shall_v thereby_o make_v ourselves_o more_o unfit_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o this_o must_v needs_o turn_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n as_o god_n threaten_v deut._n chap._n 28._o verse_n 47_o 48._o hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o our_o diet_n more_o exact_o than_o any_o physician_n can_v prescribe_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o eat_v this_o or_o that_o meat_n or_o this_o or_o that_o quantity_n as_o in_o this_o how_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o partake_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n we_o find_v ourselves_o make_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a or_o else_o to_o grow_v more_o negligent_a and_o slothful_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n so_o then_o we_o may_v by_o this_o crisis_n or_o crasis_n call_v it_o what_o we_o will_v best_o know_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o best_a moderation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o best_a temper_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v whether_o by_o a_o more_o full_a or_o scant_a diet_n we_o still_o find_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n earnest_o dispose_v and_o our_o body_n best_o pliable_a strong_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n and_o when_o we_o can_v best_o bless_v god_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o can_v most_o willing_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n and_o hear_v it_o attentive_o without_o drowsiness_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v and_o speak_v most_o honourable_o of_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n when_o we_o can_v in_o our_o abundance_n remember_v to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o final_o when_o be_v careful_a with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n what_o we_o may_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a vow_n of_o his_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n either_o of_o want_n or_o of_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o on_o
then_o sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o serious_a meditation_n &_o remembrance_n of_o it_o will_v have_v these_o bless_a effect_n and_o working_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v help_v ourselves_o this_o way_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v such_o use_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v from_o the_o reverend_a meditation_n &_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o read_v and_o consider_v act_n 3.18.19_o amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o read_v also_o ch_n 17.30.31_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n endeavour_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o athenian_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o ch_z 24._o v._n 26._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o persuade_v unhappy_a foelix_n if_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unjust_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n the_o which_o most_o weighty_a persuasion_n because_o both_o the_o athenian_n and_o also_o foelix_n despise_v nothing_o can_v prevail_v to_o do_v they_o good_a we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o christian_n church_n flourish_a at_o athens_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v in_o many_o other_o city_n to_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o epistle_n &_o namely_o in_o thessalonica_n of_o which_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o harken_v to_o this_o doctrine_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o love_a and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1._o ep_n 1.9.10_o and_o so_o become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o whole_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n even_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o princely_a preacher_n infer_v upon_o the_o whole_a discourse_n go_v before_o in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n be_v very_o notable_a from_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o say_v k._n solomon_n fear_v god_n &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v everyworke_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n read_v also_o heb._n 1._o v._o 10.11.12_o &_o 1._o ep_n of_o john_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 15.16.17_o &_o philip_n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v effectual_o awaken_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a security_n it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v bethink_v ourselves_o earnest_o of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o judge_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n childhood_n youth_n man_n age_n middle_a age_n and_o old_a age_n &_o that_o both_o in_o our_o single_a life_n &_o also_o in_o our_o marry_a estate_n whether_o in_o magistracy_n or_o in_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n who_o also_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n it_o the_o malefactor_n will_v due_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o earthly_a judge_n to_o go_v his_o circuit_n of_o assize_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o shire_n &c_n &c_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v of_o justice_n special_o if_o he_o do_v know_v before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o it_o will_v sure_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n much_o more_o will_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a &_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a k_o of_o king_n our_o lo_o jesus_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v effectual_a to_o stay_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n see_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o shall_v possible_o escape_v this_o universal_a judgement_n of_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o this_o our_o divine_a judge_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v their_o company_n of_o justice_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o train_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o how_o little_a be_v their_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o escape_v this_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v our_o profitable_a use_n of_o all_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o daily_o in_o that_o he_o send_v war_n plague_n famine_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v send_v as_o admonitor_n remembrancer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o forego_n sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n common_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o when_o thing_n fall_v out_o any_o thing_n strange_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v all_o thing_n grow_v so_o ill_o that_o i_o think_v the_o world_n be_v near_o to_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o must_v well_o consider_v concern_v this_o first_o point_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n past_a with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v escape_v this_o judgement_n for_o we_o know_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v read_v how_o it_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o uncertain_a certainty_n of_o it_o mark_v chap_n 13._o verse_n 32._o for_o like_a as_o the_o death_n of_o every_o man_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o the_o point_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o unknown_a so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n yea_o so_o uncertain_a that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o father_n only_o and_o no_o creature_n beside_o be_v to_o that_o time_n privy_a to_o it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n since_o his_o glorification_n do_v know_v it_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n all_o other_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a of_o it_o still_o as_o ever_o before_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n warn_v and_o exhort_v all_o that_o they_o do_v watch_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unprepared_a as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 33._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n &_o as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n lest_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v etc._n etc._n watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n furthermore_o touch_v watchfulness_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n read_v also_o 1._o thes_n 5._o verse_n 6.7_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 14.9.10.11_o and_o ch_z 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n three_o for_o diligent_a study_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n
the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v many_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o any_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o spirit_n who_o for_o most_o high_a excellency_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n first_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v safe_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n question_n what_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v they_o and_o how_o may_v they_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n answer_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o also_o in_o the_o church_n more_o special_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o roberie_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o ministry_n under_o god_n but_o as_o of_o right_a and_o natural_o appertain_v unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_o act_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n by_o his_o dissemble_a to_o have_v lâ—ed_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereof_o also_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o death_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inflict_v upon_o he_o article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a proof_n to_o this_o our_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v it_o notable_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neither_o might_n without_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v levit._n 16.2_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.8_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v leviticus_fw-la verse_n 12_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n account_v faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o he_o do_v use_v the_o like_a speech_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 6.19_o say_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.16_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o they_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v furthermore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n ch_n 9.18_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n provoke_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o 63._o ch_z of_o isai_n verse_n 10._o the_o holy_a prophet_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o vex_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n by_o holy_a stephen_n act._n 7.51_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n aid_n so_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n utter_v to_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 6.9_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 28.25_o say_v thus_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o your_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v bear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 3.7.8_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 31._o verse_n 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v we_o record_v for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o mark_v 12.36_o david_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o he_o utter_v psal_n 110._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o david_n pprophecy_n concern_v judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o david_n mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v act._n 16._o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n witness_v luk._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 68_o and_o 70._o and_o peter_n also_o act._n 3.21_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o again_o in_o his_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 21._o for_o say_v he_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o then_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o usual_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n
office_n and_o function_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a conservation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o community_n or_o common_a unity_n as_o touch_v the_o several_a part_n or_o particular_a member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o also_o their_o union_n be_v for_o first_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o name_n of_o saint_n right_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n their_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v also_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n pray_v john_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v and_o again_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o be_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o my_o disciple_n shall_v preach_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o union_n thus_o with_o god_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o so_o have_v they_o likewise_o both_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n their_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o verse_n 3.4_o â—_o 6.7_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephe._n ch_n 4.3.4.5.6_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o read_v also_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n live_v without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o any_o member_n of_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n this_o both_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n or_o confusion_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o by_o love_n work_v among_o our_o self_n and_o either_o of_o these_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a operation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n incorporate_n we_o into_o christ_n make_v we_o of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o sweet_a consent_n both_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o act._n 4.32_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o certain_a branch_n &_o several_a degree_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o it_o and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o all_o our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n both_o with_o god_n &_o also_o among_o ourselves_o &_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o union_n &_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n question_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o us._n second_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o either_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n three_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o four_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ephes_n 1.7_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n by_o he_o through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v we_o be_v by_o his_o death_n ransom_v from_o that_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o thraldom_n wherein_o we_o be_v through_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o point_n which_o follow_v touch_v his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n work_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n this_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o our_o partake_n of_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o communicable_a property_n of_o either_o nature_n for_o albeit_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o though_o in_o deed_n not_o essential_o according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o energetical_a grace_n or_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 4_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o 2._o ep._n 5.17_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a also_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n than_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o work_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a &_o most_o near_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o
soul_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n quest._n now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o answ_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n expli_v in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v one_o special_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v make_v every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bless_v and_o happy_a even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n now_o follow_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o last_v rehearse_v after_o the_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n everlasting_a life_n beyond_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v furthermore_o be_v believe_v or_o expect_v of_o us._n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v henceforth_o to_o inquire_v and_o so_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v one_o special_a benefit_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n end_v before_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o mortal_a body_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o expedient_a that_o for_o more_o plain_a and_o full_a explication_n sake_n we_o do_v here_o insert_v something_o concern_v this_o point_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v together_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v this_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o ep_v to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n answer_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o verse_n 1._o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o because_o that_o if_o we_o clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 4._o for_o in_o deed_n we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n sigh_n and_o be_v burden_a not_o because_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o m._n caluin_n that_o holy_a interpreter_n well_o observe_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glorious_a restore_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o bless_a immortality_n all_o the_o mean_a while_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n whensoever_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o he_o make_v some_o question_n at_o the_o first_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o both_o first_o of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o utrovis_fw-la sensu_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la malo_fw-la ita_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la initium_fw-la huius_fw-la aedificij_fw-la sit_fw-la beatus_fw-la status_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la consummatio_fw-la antem_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la ultimae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o either_o of_o these_o interpretationâ—_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n so_o as_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o build_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o perfiting_a of_o it_o and_o this_o exposition_n as_o he_o say_v further_o will_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n rather_o approve_v hanc_fw-la expositionem_fw-la melius_fw-la comprobabit_fw-la apostoli_fw-la contextus_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epitheta_n or_o addition_n of_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o building_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o serve_v more_o fit_o to_o confirm_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o epitheta_n inquit_fw-la quae_fw-la adiungit_fw-la huic_fw-la aedificio_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuitatem_fw-la melius_fw-la confirmandan_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o general_a let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o first_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o point_n certain_o know_v i_o mean_v this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o present_a argument_n beside_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v for_o a_o while_n yea_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n not_o know_v of_o he_o alone_o by_o particular_a revelation_n but_o also_o of_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n may_v well_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o that_o light_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n &_o also_o by_o his_o practice_n by_o doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n who_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o teach_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o in_o that_o also_o he_o teach_v further_a concern_v abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v &_o be_v ever_o since_o their_o natural_a death_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o god_n who_o be_v &_o be_v for_o ever_o their_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22.32_o whence_o also_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o follow_v see_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o their_o body_n also_o &_o therefore_o will_v undoubted_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o for_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o grant_v the_o one_o &_o you_o grant_v the_o other_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o &_o you_o deny_v both_o as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v by_o doctrine_n confirm_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n and_o touch_v his_o promise_n he_o have_v thereby_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o thief_n that_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n say_v today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o by_o practice_n also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o at_o his_o own_o death_n he_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23.43.46_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v concern_v stephen_n who_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o
the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o natural_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n reason_v will_n election_n or_o choice_n and_o likewise_o in_o minister_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o one_o can_v die_v or_o be_v extinguish_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o unbeliever_n shall_v perish_v and_o die_v the_o second_o death_n &c_n &c_n yet_o this_o perish_a or_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_o oppose_v to_o be_v and_o life_n but_o to_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o well_o be_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ever_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o natural_a death_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o destruction_n after_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o like_a as_o they_o while_o they_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o because_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o torment_n begin_v never_o to_o end_v they_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o second_o death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n thus_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o die_v that_o be_v be_v extinguish_v or_o loose_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a be_v or_o bless_v of_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v sin_n in_o some_o measure_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n through_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o grace_n thâ—ir_a soul_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unspeakeable_o bless_v with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o care_n which_o they_o have_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a life_n time_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a christian_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o in_o part_n read_v also_o revel_v ch_n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_z 14.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o verse_n 12.13_o whence_o also_o it_o final_o appear_v that_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a saint_n here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o further_a warrant_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o psal_n 22._o verse_n 26._o the_o poor_a or_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v one_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o natural_a life_n end_v they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o likewise_o revel_v 2.7.17_o and_o chap._n 3.5.12.21_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a effect_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o order_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v st._n john_n revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o say_v unto_o i_o write_v â—lessed_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o have_v a_o double_a comfort_n express_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o eccles_n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o psal_n 90.10_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n revel_v 6._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o second_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o god_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n have_v make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 6.24_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o that_o
field_n moreover_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o crown_n revel_v 2.10_o yea_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet_n 5.4_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a reckon_n here_o among_o man_n i_o mean_v riches_n and_o possession_n special_o the_o inheritance_n and_o posse_fw-la sion_fw-la of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o most_o just_o may_v the_o durable_a riches_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o precious_a account_n with_o us._n but_o beside_o these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o person_n and_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v first_o concern_v our_o body_n that_o in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v meet_a receptacle_n and_o habitation_n for_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan_o 12_o 3._o yea_o like_v to_o the_o sun_n mat_n 13.43_o yea_o see_a our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philip_n 3.21_o how_o great_a then_o shall_v be_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o a_o bright_a shine_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o body_n be_v now_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a 1._o cor_n 6.19_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n our_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o bless_a rest_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o in_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v isai_n 66.21.22.23_o revel_v 5.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 7._o verse_n 10._o and_o chap_n 14.2_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o every_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answer_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n of_o saint_n john_n verse_n 25.26_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n in_o this_o scripture_n after_o that_o martha_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v present_o raise_v up_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n he_o do_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o set_v down_o a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o reunit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o also_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v first_o in_o this_o text_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v he_o by_o who_o both_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o also_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n according_a as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 1_o 4._o and_o chap_n 5_o 21._o and_o 1._o ep_v 5.20_o that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o saviour_n show_v further_a by_o what_o instrument_n everlasting_a life_n be_v apprehend_v and_o obtain_v from_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_v herein_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o so_o begin_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o it_o and_o this_o benefit_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v general_a to_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o insomuch_o as_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v never_o die_v to_o wit_n the_o second_o death_n revel_v 2_o 11._o and_o john_n 8.51_o and_o luke_n 20_o 36._o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o final_o our_o saviour_n by_o ask_v martha_n whether_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v thereby_o stir_v up_o her_o heart_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n martha_n without_o all_o doubt_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o martha_n for_o her_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n who_o do_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o record_v concern_v this_o article_n but_o unto_o this_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o every_o where_o repeat_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o john_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n and_o titus_n 1._o verse_n 1.2.3_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v it_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v read_v also_o 1._o tim_n 1_o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o mean_n or_o worthy_a all_o allowance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n yea_o to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o chap_n 4_o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 2._o ep_v 4_o 8._o henceforth_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v and_o 2_o cor_n 13.4_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psal_n 22_o 27._o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o dan_o 7_o verses_z 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o every_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o this_o everlasting_a life_n do_v belong_v answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o life_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o our_o longing_n after_o it_o by_o our_o joy_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o final_o by_o our_o holy_a labour_a and_o strive_v after_o it_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o such_o no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o
set_v down_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v so_o clear_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o question_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n may_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v easy_o decide_v by_o us._n for_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o the_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o humane_a tradition_n consider_v true_a justify_v faith_n general_o consider_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o look_v direct_o to_o the_o gravous_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o blind_a encouragement_n and_o overween_a persuasion_n or_o hope_n which_o carnal_a confidence_n sugge_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o yield_v that_o only_a true_a comfort_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v sound_o &_o bold_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v itself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n gal_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o phil._n chap._n 1.11_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o saint_n james_n do_v just_o condemn_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a historical_a or_o enwrap_v say_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o any_o doubt_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a modesty_n so_o to_o believe_v such_o as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o carnal_a gospeller_n do_v make_v boast_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o their_o boast_n fear_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n final_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereupon_o also_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a historical_a enwrap_v or_o doubt_v faith_n neither_o be_v the_o carnal_a or_o loose_a worshipper_n any_o true_a or_o kind_o and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o way_n aright_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v solemn_o determine_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n such_o as_o will_v true_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n must_v worship_v he_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o must_v also_o be_v constant_a or_o else_o all_o former_a labour_n be_v lose_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_a continue_v constant_a must_v therewith_o also_o increase_v for_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 1.16_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ephes_n 4_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n moreover_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o be_v even_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 2.9_o 10._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n often_o affirm_v yea_o that_o he_o plentiful_o and_o strong_o dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o faith_n itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o work_v but_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o of_o these_o power_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o double_a force_n that_o be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v warm_a yet_o do_v they_o neither_o warm_a by_o their_o light_n nor_o give_v light_n by_o their_o warmth_n so_o albeit_o faith_n do_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o also_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_v then_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v burn_v by_o that_o light_n which_o they_o give_v yea_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o justifi_v sinner_n as_o the_o alone_a efficient_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o even_o through_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o for_o work_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v fruit_n only_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n final_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v general_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o general_a fruit_n of_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o well_o concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n without_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a particular_n for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n now_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_a child_n unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la verse_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o jewel_n rare_a and_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n gospel_n this_o present_a work_n a_o key_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n who_o proper_a it_o be_v thereon_o to_o lay_v sure_o hold_v faith_n justification_n this_o book_n this_o hand_n do_v guide_v unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o make_v just_a and_o save_v we_o be_v this_o
perfect_o true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n isai_n 31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n therefore_o pray_v the_o church_n o_o god_n give_v thou_o we_o help_v against_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n psalm_n 108.12_o and_o ps_n 20.7.8_o and_o 33.16_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v these_o title_n of_o god_n only_o wise_a or_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n epistle_n of_o jude_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o ps_n 147.5_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o incomprehensible_a ps_n 145.3_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a immortal_a as_o before_o 1._o ti._n 1.17_o and_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n ch_n 6.16_o he_o that_o reign_v of_o old_a ps_n 55.19_o and_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o isai_n 51.9.10_o for_o these_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n of_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n for_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n else_o transitory_a and_o mutable_a god_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v the_o everliving_a god_n ps_n 102.23.24_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o james_n 1.17_o and_o jerem_n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n etc._n etc._n every_o creature_n have_v his_o limit_a substance_n and_o place_n yea_o place_n itself_o be_v limit_v but_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o he_o comprehend_v they_o but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o vers_fw-la 23.24_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o creature_n isai_n ch_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v any_o material_a magnitude_n or_o greatness_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o such_o a_o greatness_n as_o be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n such_o a_o greatness_n as_o fill_v all_o place_n do_v therewithal_o after_o a_o sort_n fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o they_o &_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o &_o by_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a intermix_v with_o any_o of_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v thâ—_n beauty_n of_o they_o and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v conceyve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o goorie_n even_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o though_o man_n have_v much_o knowledge_n yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v none_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v and_o teach_v he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o ps_n 94.10_o &_o isa_n 28.24.25.26_o and_o 1._o cor_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o beside_o this_o i_o say_v how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o his_o way_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a job_n â—6_n 14_o etc._n etc._n read_v ch_z 9_o &_o ch_n 33.13.14_o read_v also_o isai_n 40.13.14_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n let_v man_n therefore_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v even_o as_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_o wise_a like_a as_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v of_o god_n he_o only_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o fountain_n &_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o thus_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o speech_n of_o comparison_n note_v as_o be_v say_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n betwixt_o he_o &_o all_o creature_n to_o give_v we_o some_o help_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o those_o familiar_a similitude_n where_o by_o it_o please_v god_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n these_o similitude_n whereunto_o god_n liken_v himself_o they_o be_v partly_o in_o respect_v of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o a_o hysterosis_n begin_v first_o with_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o wicked_a god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o compare_v to_o a_o mighty_a warrior_n to_o overthrow_v they_o exod_n 15.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n and_o psalm_n 76.3.4.5.6.7_o there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 78.65.66_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o jealous_a houshand_n that_o will_v take_v revenge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n &_o ezod_a 34.14_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o deuterono_n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o nahum_n chap_v 1.2_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n or_o bear_v of_o the_o forest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fearful_a vengeance_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n ps_n 50.22_o amos_n 3.8_o &_o isa_n 31.4_o yea_o &_o sometime_o towards_o his_o own_o child_n isa_n 38.13_o hosc_n 5.14_o and_z ch_z 13.7.8_o final_o our_o god_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a even_o a_o consume_a fire_n deuter_n 4.29_o and_o hebr_n 12.29_o read_v also_o isai_n 33.14_o 43.3_o 〈◊〉_d 1.2.3.10_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o gâ—â—_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 43.3_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a rest_a place_n psalm_n 90.1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n isai_n 8.13.14_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n prou_z 18.10_o and_o nahum_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o a_o strong_a hoâ—de_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v that_o be_v he_o tender_o regard_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n psalm_n â—9_n 26_o and_o the_o â—orne_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n say_v david_n psalm_n 18.2_o and_o psalm_n 92.15_o the_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v righteous_a and_o psalm_n 95.1_o let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n read_v also_o proverb_n 30.5_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o psalm_n 59.11_o and_o psal_n 115.9.10.11_o and_o 119._o verse_n 114._o and_o genes_n 15.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n according_a to_o that_o deuteron_n 33.29_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o sword_n of_o thy_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 17.8_o and_o 57.1_o and_o again_o psal_n 63.7_o and_o 91.4_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o kite_n like_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o matth_n 23.37_o but_o among_o all_o similitude_n the_o lord_n use_v none_o so_o plentiful_o as_o he_o do_v man_n himself_o for_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o he_o make_v he_o of_o of_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n more_o answerable_a to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n &_o so_o the_o more_o five_o to_o resemble_v himself_o by_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o man_n in_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yea_o therefore_o also_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o represent_v himself_o sometime_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n by_o vision_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n exceed_v all_o humane_a representation_n &_o likeness_n 1._o king_n 22.19_o isai_n chap_n 6._o 1._o ezech_v ch_n 1._o 26._o 27._o and_o dan_fw-mi 7.9.10_o the_o particular_a speech_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v a_o soul_n a_o heart_n a_o head_n face_n eye_n